our_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o function_n which_o though_o their_o many_o late_o publish_v pamphlet_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o pernicious_a evil_a fruit_n thereof_o infallible_o proclaim_v to_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a wrong_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o safe_a short_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n 7.16.20_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n since_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o kind_n too_o as_o i_o can_v abundant_o manifest_v have_v be_v so_o desperate_o evil_a and_o they_o general_o the_o great_a pontificum_fw-la monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o ever_o pester_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o sundry_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a pontiff_n i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o calling_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o antichristian_a or_o mere_o humane_a at_o the_o best_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n church_n state_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a reason_n dissipate_v into_o smoke_n all_o those_o specious_a flourish_n and_o shadow_n of_o argument_n make_v in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v etc._n elsewhere_o full_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o it_o two_o chief_a argument_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o stick_v with_o any_o judicious_a man_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o state_n polity_n no_o lord_n bishop_n no_z king_n the_o second_o in_o point_n of_o church_n polity_n no_o bishop_n no_o peace_n no_o government_n and_o nothing_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o antipathy_n the_o second_o god_n will_v i_o intend_v to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o volume_n and_o then_o by_o a_o large_a remonstrance_n experimental_o evidence_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o infest_a and_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a hierarchy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o hand_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v if_o remonstrance_n you_o remove_v away_o bishop_n you_o take_v away_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o anarchy_n into_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a first_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o earth_n second_o under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o parliament_n law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o do_v and_o will_v take_v special_a care_n for_o our_o church_n good_a reglement_n three_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o painful_a minister_n who_o our_o law_n style_v 306._o rector_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o rectory_n four_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_n or_o national_n synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o under_o such_o a_o religious_a orderly_a government_n as_o your_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v please_v to_o erect_v among_o we_o as_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o state_n and_o can_v any_o then_o just_o complain_v of_o a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v but_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a six_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v â—_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o want_v bishop_n be_v so_o regulate_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o dâ—nger_n of_o a_o anarchy_n and_o so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o uphold_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n but_o two_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a vice_n ambition_n and_o sermâ—_n covetousness_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o their_o lordship_n or_o session_n in_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o their_o lordly_a seat_n and_o revenue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o whitgift_n themselves_o acknowledge_v if_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n than_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o land_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n i_o dare_v swear_v not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o prelate_n will_v plead_v or_o write_v for_o episcopacy_n any_o more_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n 23._o episcopatus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la honos_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la opus_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delicias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la intumescat_fw-la fastidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o your_o wisdom_n will_v make_v our_o bishopricke_n now_o a_o work_n not_o a_o honour_n or_o gain_v out_o lazy_a prelate_n will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgo_v they_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v to_o make_v this_o most_o apparent_a i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o general_a resolution_n of_o 364.374_o counsel_n father_n and_o divine_n yea_o of_o the_o lewd_a conventicle_n of_o 977._o trent_n itself_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principle_n part_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a council_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n law_n every_o lordsday_n and_o holiday_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o lent_n advent_n and_o other_o fast_n quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la diebus_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinamque_fw-la legem_fw-la annuncient_a to_o preach_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o week_n now_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v this_o principle_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o work_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n yorkâ—_n london_n and_o oxford_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v one_o sermon_n in_o sundry_a year_n other_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v very_o rare_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n other_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o frequent_a preach_n suppress_v all_o weekday_n lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o lordsday_n afternoon_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o dr_n pierce_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o name_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecture_n nor_o afternoon_n sermon_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n of_o bridgwater_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n which_o have_v continue_v 50._o year_n &_o when_o this_o bishop_n after_o much_o solicitation_n upon_o this_o minister_n promise_n never_o to_o preachâ—_n the_o lecture_n more_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o suspension_n he_o then_o most_o blasphemous_o apply_v 5.14_o christ_n word_n use_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o this_o good_a minister_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v away_o sin_v no_o more_o that_o be_v preach_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o convent_v another_o minister_n only_o for_o expound_v the_o catechism_n on_o the_o lordsday_n afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v so_o that_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o and_o other_o our_o prelate_n judgement_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o bad_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a preacher_n before_o they_o become_v bishop_n be_v once_o make_v such_o become_v usual_o either_o purpose_n non-preaching_a or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n do_v so_o much_o the_o less_o work_n by_o how_o much_o they_o receive_v the_o great_a wage_n whence_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o say_v when_o she_o make_v preach_v minister_n bishop_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o mar_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelde_n once_o answer_v deane_n thomas_n farret_n when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o preach_v 1266._o i_o tell_v thou_o we_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a friend_n put_v new_a minister_n and_o officer_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o find_v void_a to_o officiate_v there_o which_o they_o do_v till_o the_o canon_n and_o chaplain_n be_v restore_v again_o thereto_o by_o lay_v power_n and_o violence_n he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suspend_v it_o who_o thereupon_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n settle_v the_o deanery_n upon_o simon_n apul_n for_o that_o time_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n thereto_o for_o the_o future_a which_o he_o leave_v undecided_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o dean_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o invest_v by_o a_o golden_a ring_n he_o and_o the_o chapter_n defame_v and_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a spoiler_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n clerk_n a_o wicked_a extortioner_n that_o he_o break_v open_a church_n door_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n symoniacal_o divide_v and_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o appeal_n that_o vilipend_v all_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hawk_v hunt_v and_o other_o military_a care_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o great_a wealth_n and_o revence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n beyond_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o exalt_v child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o his_o cojudge_n that_o if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n propound_v and_o certify_v he_o the_o truth_n in_o write_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o if_o no_o accuser_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a fame_n of_o they_o that_o then_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o purgation_n with_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n he_o appear_v not_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v nor_o yet_o at_o a_o further_a day_n give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a administration_n soon_o after_o this_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o nottingham_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o geoffry_n of_o york_n carry_v not_o his_o cross_n but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o canturbury_n for_o carry_v his_o cross_n up_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o gefâ—ry_n carry_v no_o cross_n before_o he_o at_o all_o he_o answer_v i_o carry_v my_o cross_n throughout_o all_o england_n &_o aught_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n but_o thou_o bear_v not_o thy_o cross_n and_o perchance_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o therefore_o thing_n stand_v thuâ—_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n after_o this_o geffrey_n buy_v the_o sherivalty_n of_o yorkshire_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 3000._o mark_n and_o a_o 100_o mark_n annual_a rent_n and_o within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o king_n call_v a_o counsel_n all_o the_o layman_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o complain_v against_o this_o archbishop_n who_o make_v many_o complaint_n of_o his_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n not_o long_o after_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v a_o new_a at_o winchester_n command_v this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o coronation_n the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o before_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o tumult_n may_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o be_v thus_o prohibit_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o king_n coronation_n some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o waltham_n geoffry_n comeâ—_n to_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o of_o which_o canterbury_n complain_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v that_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n between_o william_n longchamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o geoffry_n touch_v all_o controversy_n about_o his_o apprehension_n and_o injury_n sustain_v at_o dover_n upon_o his_o arrival_n ely_n with_o a_o hundred_o priest_n more_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o will_v that_o geoffry_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v in_o france_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n complain_v to_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n against_o geoffry_n their_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v their_o complaint_n these_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n man_n accuse_v of_o robery_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o bâ—yle_v they_o restore_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n and_o induct_v they_o into_o their_o stall_n out_o of_o which_o thâ—â—_n be_v expel_v and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o beforâ—_n they_o upon_o summons_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o land_n except_o the_o manor_n of_o ripun_a where_o he_o reside_v and_o sequester_v his_o shrievalty_n of_o yorkshire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v former_o by_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v publish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o thereupon_o be_v restore_v the_o archbishop_n appeal_v hereupon_o and_o go_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n for_o 2000_o mark_n procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n former_o sequester_v and_o seize_v and_o a_o precept_n to_o put_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o new_a gain_v possession_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n excess_n whereof_o the_o canon_n accuse_v he_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o pope_n caelestine_n letter_n and_o commission_n record_v by_o hoveden_n the_o dean_n come_v to_o york_n from_o rome_n while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n meet_v he_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o he_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o for_o which_o the_o commissioner_n excommunicate_v they_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o canon_n joyful_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o expulse_v he_o and_o the_o canon_n again_o who_o thereupon_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o damage_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a without_o any_o appeal_n whereupon_o they_o prove_v their_o damage_n before_o they_o to_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o mark_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o whiterne_a the_o archbishop's_n suffragan_n and_o official_a come_v to_o york_n against_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consecrate_v chrism_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o have_v accustom_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o suelle_n and_o there_o consecrate_a chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n official_o to_o distribute_v they_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopicke_n geoffry_n de_fw-fr muschamp_n archdeacon_n of_o cliveland_n receive_v the_o chrism_n and_o oil_n but_o present_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o he_o but_o send_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o receive_v oil_n and_o chrism_n from_o he_o whereupon_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o any_o oil_n or_o chrism_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thereabouts_o the_o archbishop_n the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o excessive_o proud_a that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o â—locke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la â—erum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v â—ure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n â—ath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ—_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâ—r_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bâ—â—illing_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v â—are_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o â—pp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ—_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
the_o worse_a for_o this_o precedent_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a tax_n of_o ship-money_n such_o perfidious_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n of_o state_n have_v these_o prelate_n be_v in_o teach_v prince_n in_o every_o land_n to_o lay_v new_a exaction_n on_o and_o tyrannize_v more_o and_o more_o over_o their_o subject_n woe_n say_v 116.152_o mr._n tyndall_n be_v to_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n as_o be_v this_o arch-prelate_n who_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o our_o history_n for_o this_o his_o advice_n robert_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o norman_n conquest_n in_o england_n persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n 2.4_o whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v condescend_v himself_o become_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o duke_n take_v harold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hamper_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o bar_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n he_o break_v afterward_o lose_v both_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o kingdom_n together_o the_o archbishop_n now_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o present_v but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v beaâ—e_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o in_o court_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v mother_n emma_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o only_o serve_v to_o overtop_n he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beaâ—e_v into_o the_o king_n head_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n somewhat_o too_o rash_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o mother_n good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n as_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v then_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n both_o shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v the_o arch-bishop_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o neither_o by_o she_o own_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o her_o innocence_n can_v keep_v off_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o injury_n and_o contumely_n the_o themselves_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v this_o most_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n lead_v by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o hard_a purgation_n and_o â—o_o acquit_v herself_o and_o alwyn_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n then_o great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n malicious_a false_a suggestion_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n upon_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o she_o clear_o forgive_v the_o archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o mischief_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n hold_v himself_o at_o dover_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v know_v england_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o get_v he_o over_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemmeticum_n where_o overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o there_o short_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v a_o public_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n 82._o quod_fw-la statum_n regni_fw-la conturbarant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o faithful_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v â—_o stigand_n stigand_n place_v in_o his_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v slay_v harold_n and_o vanquish_v his_o army_n in_o battlefield_n edwin_n and_o mercar_n endeavour_v to_o crown_n edgar_n etheling_n the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o whosâ—_n side_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o the_o naval_a force_n adhere_v and_o so_o do_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o present_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n â—ell_o off_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o strong_a side_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o good_a speed_n refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o their_o designment_n be_v all_o sudden_o quash_v but_o archbishop_n sâ—igand_n and_o eglesigne_v abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n assemble_v all_o the_o kentish_a man_n together_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o march_v before_o they_o as_o their_o general_n enclose_v he_o and_o his_o army_n by_o a_o stratagem_n with_o branch_n of_o tree_n their_o banner_n display_v and_o bow_v bend_v and_o so_o purchase_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n then_o come_v to_o london_n the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o stigana_n aldred_n archâ—bishop_n of_o york_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n on_o â—he_n day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n anno._n 1066._o stigand_n not_o long_o after_o and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o last_o return_v king_n william_n departeâ—_n into_o normandy_n know_v stigand_n to_o be_v of_o a_o crafty_a pate_n and_o perfidious_a heart_n and_o of_o great_a power_n among_o his_o kentish_a man_n carry_v he_o over_o sea_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o â—hould_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o cause_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o then_o return_v into_o england_n he_o cause_v he_o with_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o archbishopricke_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n for_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o archbishopricke_n for_o invade_v the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n while_o robert_n livedâ—_n for_o use_v his_o paâ—l_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n for_o simony_n and_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o further_a tumult_n 9_o the_o king_n after_o his_o degradation_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o at_o last_o he_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n refuse_v to_o reveal_v those_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n to_o work_v some_o mischieve_n which_o be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbaâ—es_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n join_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o ralph_n de_fw-fr ware_n and_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o faithful_a subject_n be_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n lanfrank_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v 18._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v bring_v up_o william_n rufus_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o leave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o young_a son_n william_n put_v the_o elder_a son_n robert_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o action_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o
king_n though_o thus_o advance_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n against_o all_o right_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n who_o stand_v for_o robert_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v overbusie_a and_o pragmatical_a till_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o mediate_v his_o peace_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n treachery_n and_o injustice_n to_o thrust_v the_o right_a heiâ—e_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v many_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n so_o it_o bring_v great_a misery_n on_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n witness_v and_o procure_v himself_o much_o blame_n 463._o this_o arch-prelate_n lanfranke_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n gregory_n before_o this_o exploit_n of_o he_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o state_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v but_o not_o effect_v his_o holiness_n grow_v angry_a with_o this_o agent_n lanfrancke_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n show_v he_o how_o diligent_o 100_o but_o indeed_o treacherous_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o counsel_v to_o swear_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n suasi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la persuasi_fw-la say_v he_o i_o have_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o o_o perfidious_a ungrateful_a counsel_n and_o suasion_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o make_v his_o sovereign_n and_o his_o realm_n meeâ—e_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o lanfrancke_n so_o far_o offend_v william_n rufus_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o land_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o travel_v over_o divers_a country_n in_o exile_n till_o a_o writing_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o rufus_n his_o death_n and_o thereupon_o return_v again_o to_o his_o see_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n 35._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anselm_n his_o immediate_a successor_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n sell_v into_o contestation_n with_o his_o sovereign_a william_n rufus_n name_v and_o accept_v vrban_n to_o be_v pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o which_o and_o for_o his_o over-saucy_a speech_n and_o carririage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fauâ—â—_n he_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n except_o only_o gundalfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n assent_v to_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o crown_n of_o sundry_a prerogative_n royal_a belong_v to_o itâ—_n to_o wit_n sovereigns_n pope_n vrban_n use_v anselm_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o his_o will_n which_o incredible_a pride_n and_o popish_a encroachment_n of_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselm_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o king_n for_o prevention_n of_o further_a mischief_n to_o banish_v thâ—â—_n rebellious_a trayterly_a prelate_n who_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v good_a entertainment_n make_v many_o complaint_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o death_n he_o both_o plot_v and_o conspire_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o vision_n which_o 1._o matthew_n westminster_n record_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o anselm_n during_o his_o exile_n wherein_o he_o see_v god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o england_n deliver_v a_o fiery_a arrow_n to_o martyr_n saint_n alban_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n that_o cast_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o comet_n throw_v the_o air_n understand_v present_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o king_n wound_v and_o shoot_v with_o that_o arrow_n perish_v that_o night_n he_o see_v this_o vision_n whereupon_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o pack_v up_o his_o clothes_n book_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v with_o he_o and_o forthwith_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o that_o plot_v with_o and_o hire_a walter_n terrell_n the_o french_a knight_n who_o shoot_v the_o king_n in_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sâ—ag_n he_o be_v chase_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n about_o that_o time_n which_o fore-plotted_n treason_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o favour_v anselm_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v this_o murder_n only_o to_o a_o casualty_n as_o if_o the_o arrow_n have_v glance_v against_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o by_o accident_n slay_v the_o king_n who_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v but_o certain_o this_o vision_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n register_v by_o our_o 77._o monk_n compare_v with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o prelate_n towards_o he_o his_o premonition_n not_o to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_n that_o day_n that_o terrell_n and_o the_o king_n be_v alone_o and_o all_o the_o company_n else_o scatter_v from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v that_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o make_v away_o that_o terrell_n so_o easy_o escape_v without_o any_o prosecution_n for_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o king_n corpse_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o few_o country_n peasant_n only_a all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o into_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o silly_a beast_n through_o a_o very_a foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n where_o the_o carâ—_n break_v he_o lay_v pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v that_o he_o be_v obscure_o bury_v at_o winchester_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v not_o only_o without_o any_o state_n or_o solemnity_n but_o without_o any_o tear_n in_o cujus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la locum_fw-la prae_fw-la gaudio_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—ant_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n by_o monk_n that_o anselm_n have_v such_o speedy_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o return_n to_o england_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o these_o several_a circumstance_n i_o say_v compare_v with_o anselmes_n vision_n be_v strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o casual_a but_o plot_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n then_o between_o they_o this_o king_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 472._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o call_v home_n anselm_n from_o his_o exile_n who_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o present_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o king_n also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o william_n rufus_n for_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopricke_n that_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n according_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o all_o prince_n general_o use_v to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n whereupon_o anselm_n deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o his_o sovereign_n refuse_v both_o to_o consecrate_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v and_o appoint_v or_o to_o repute_v any_o of_o those_o already_o consecrate_v by_o such_o election_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v laâ—â—ely_o prohibit_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o in_o a_o counâ—cell_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v take_v the_o investiture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o layman_n the_o king_n upon_o anselmes_n refusal_n require_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o give_v these_o bishop_n consecration_n whereunto_o he_o ready_o assent_v but_o william_n giffard_n nominate_v to_o winchester_n stand_v so_o in_o awe_n of_o anselm_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o accept_v consecration_n at_o gerard_n hand_n this_o incense_a the_o king_n wonderful_o so_o as_o present_o he_o command_v giffard_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o banish_v the_o realm_n great_a ado_n there_o be_v throughout_o the_o realm_n about_o this_o matter_n some_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a other_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o controversy_n
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâ—e_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâ—om_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n for_o aid_v succour_v and_o maintain_v the_o morâ—imers_n and_o other_o rebel_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o at_o first_o disdain_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereto_o stand_v mute_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n and_o flat_o tell_v the_o king_n prelate_n my_o lord_n and_o king_n save_v your_o reverence_n i_o be_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n though_o unworthy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o connivance_n and_o consent_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o bishop_n my_o peer_n at_o which_o say_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o present_a rose_z up_z and_o intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o colleague_n and_o when_o as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v the_o whole_a clergy_n challenge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n as_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n force_v thereunto_o with_o their_o clamour_n though_o for_o a_o very_a traitor_n rescue_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n custody_n to_o answer_v elsewhere_o for_o these_o crime_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o again_o before_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o there_o arraign_v he_o before_o his_o royal_a tribunal_n for_o his_o treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n almost_o be_v then_o at_o london_n the_o prelate_n arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n hear_v of_o tarlâ—ons_n arraignment_n in_o great_a haste_n hie_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o court_n by_o violence_n take_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n chase_v away_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o force_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o this_o traitor_n who_o they_o have_v rescue_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o unparalleled_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n command_v a_o inquest_n to_o be_v impanel_v and_o a_o lawful_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o treason_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o jury_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o king_n hereupon_o complice_n banish_v the_o bishopâ—_n seize_v upon_o his_o temporalty_n land_n and_o good_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o strong_a hand_n keep_v safe_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n notwithstanding_o his_o proscription_n who_o at_o last_o reconcile_v this_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o industrious_a have_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o plot_n and_o execute_v treason_n but_o likewise_o to_o defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o traitor_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o to_o get_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o bold_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o intend_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n how_o ever_o other_o traitor_n speed_n after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o his_o war_n which_o they_o at_o first_o stiff_o deny_v to_o grant_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n first_o obtain_v which_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o procure_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o they_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o procuration_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o one_o subsidy_n who_o can_v ready_o grant_v the_o pope_n so_o many_o at_o last_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v augment_v and_o confirm_v those_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n they_o claim_v they_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n and_o he_o thereupon_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o purveyance_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o her_o son_n go_v into_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o france_n and_o england_n where_o by_o the_o french_a king_n persuasion_n be_v her_o brother_n she_o continue_v refuse_v to_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o banish_v she_o and_o her_o son_n great_a war_n and_o stir_n arise_v hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n side_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o she_o the_o archbishop_n though_o advance_v mere_o by_o the_o king_n who_o high_o favour_v he_o secret_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o send_v the_o queen_n both_o 341._o money_n and_o supply_n secret_o yet_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o king_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o better_a to_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o secret_n and_o bishop_n tarlton_n who_o he_o have_v former_o rescue_v from_o his_o arraignment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o incendiary_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o subsequent_a murder_n the_o king_n what_o with_o war_n and_o papal_a exaction_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v 260._o pound_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o peter-pence_n the_o queen_n side_n and_o forâ—es_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o wales_n like_o a_o fugitive_n the_o archbishop_n open_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n mean_n be_v depose_v in_o parliament_n edward_z the_o three_o his_o son_n be_v unanimous_o elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n here_o all_o arch-traytor_n consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o theme_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o new_a elect_v king_n who_o out_o of_o his_o filial_a duty_n refuse_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n whereupon_o three_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kenelworth_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v to_o get_v his_o consent_n which_o be_v implyed_o obtain_v the_o archbishop_n crown_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n at_o westminster_n the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n this_o archbishop_n much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prohibition_n from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o consecrate_v one_o james_n barkely_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o his_o labour_n be_v so_o threaten_v taunt_v and_o reviâ—ed_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o bishopric_n to_o himself_o that_o for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v 409._o john_n straâ—ford_n stratford_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o like_n who_o will_v have_v prefer_v robert_n baldock_n his_o chancellor_n to_o that_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o set_v soot_v into_o this_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v and_o his_o live_n to_o be_v sequester_v to_o his_o use_n beside_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o several_a action_n so_o as_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o whereupon_o
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
mary_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o put_v by_o the_o lady_n â—ane_a cranmer_n 1090.1093_o who_o also_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o horse_n and_o man_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o by_o a_o b._n ordinary_a jury_n for_o seek_v thus_o to_o disinherit_v the_o queen_n who_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n release_v likewise_o the_o treason_n against_o he_o 1091._o though_o she_o except_v he_o out_o of_o her_o general_a pardon_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o those_o time_n deem_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o burn_v at_o last_o for_o a_o martyr_n repent_v of_o that_o recantation_n which_o he_o have_v over-coward_o make_v before_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o here_o not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o history_n lambert_n frith_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a marryr_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o accomplish_v the_o divorce_n between_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_n which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n dissension_n war_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o this_o king_n subsequent_a lustful_a if_o lawful_a marriage_n three_o that_o the_o lincolnshire_n rebel_v in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o their_o grievance_n present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o complain_v thus_o against_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n 1033._o that_o we_o your_o true_a subject_n find_v they_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n of_o england_n of_o your_o grace_n late_a promotion_n that_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v which_o be_v the_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o fisher._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n daveye_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o develin_fw-mi and_o in_o special_a as_o we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a exaction_n that_o have_v be_v take_v of_o your_o poor_a communality_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o longâ—and_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o who_o officer_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n servant_n a_o great_a rumour_n and_o noise_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o such_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n which_o we_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o spoil_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o four_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n labour_v underhand_o to_o support_v it_o what_o they_o may_v and_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o continue_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o â—1_n hâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o two_o notable_a statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o worthy_a consideration_n and_o likewise_o by_o m._n tindall_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o practice_v of_o popish_a prelate_n by_o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o william_n wraghtons_n hunt_v and_o find_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n among_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o fox_n by_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o edition_n m._n fox_n and_o other_o treatise_n write_v in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o protestant_n which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n close_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a usurpation_n as_o bonner_n stephen_n gardener_n with_o other_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o dislike_v and_o complain_v against_o on_o all_o hand_n five_o that_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v by_o 1045._o some_o the_o six_o article_n by_o other_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bloody_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o devise_v in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o statute_n for_o the_o miserable_a and_o pernicious_a tyranny_n &_o rigid_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n among_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o oblivion_n as_o edition_n m._n fox_n determine_v 390.396_o maâ—thew_n parker_n indeed_o record_v that_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o act_n at_o first_o than_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 5.6_o moderate_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o give_v consent_n thereto_o at_o first_o six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a martyr_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n none_o ever_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o make_v many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n by_o their_o persecution_n but_o never_o be_v any_o themselves_o hence_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n write_v thus_o â—_o cranmerus_fw-la fide_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la pontificia_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la hâ—â—reditatatem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la fas_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n dunstano_n elphego_n anselmo_n thoma_n becket_n edmundo_n &_o reliqua_fw-la pontificia_fw-la â—urba_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la causa_fw-la contra_fw-la antichristum_n flammarum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la doloreâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la sublaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la cantuariensis_n sedes_fw-la nobilitata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la seven_o that_o as_o this_o prelate_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o after_o his_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o he_o fail_v more_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cowardly_a recantation_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n and_o that_o 403._o through_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o archbishopric_n the_o chief_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o shameful_a recantation_n nine_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o while_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for-high_a treason_n and_o that_o just_o as_o he_o confess_v while_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n for_o which_o he_o profess_v both_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o archprelate_n and_o 1089._o bishop_n ridley_n commit_v likewise_o for_o treason_n be_v very_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o sister_n mary_n family_n 1223._o press_v he_o with_o divers_a politic_a reason_n to_o condescend_v to_o this_o their_o importunate_a suit_n which_o the_o infant_n king_n not_o only_o reject_v with_o strong_a pious_a reason_n but_o tear_n to_o these_o bishop_n great_a reproach_n who_o thereupon_o say_v to_o m._n cheek_n the_o king_n tutor_n ah_o m._n cheek_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v more_o divinâ—â—y_a in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o all_o we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o body_n poole_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o martyr_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 1144._o this_o archprelate_n though_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o a_o notori-traytor_n and_o so_o procliam_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o thereupon_o give_v his_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n to_o another_o and_o that_o noâ—_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v twice_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n both_o
year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o any_o other_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o the_o say_v 20_o year_n and_o the_o supremacy_n pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v restore_v &_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o authority_n pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o holiness_n use_v and_o exercise_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o body_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinanary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o staâ—e_v for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v 20._o year_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o prelate_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v much_o eclipse_v if_o not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n and_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n supplication_n recite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act._n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la debita_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la exponimus_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la archidiaconos_n etc._n etc._n constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la bona_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la in_o pernicioso_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeterito_fw-la schismate_fw-la deperdita_fw-la et_fw-la amissa_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o totis_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—ribus_fw-la recuperare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pristinum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la jus_o revocare_fw-la juris_fw-la remediis_fw-la niti_fw-la deberemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suppress_v together_o before_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v together_o by_o this_o act_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o popery_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o nicholas_n le_fw-fr maistre_n in_o his_o instauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a principality_n of_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a french_a cardinal_n richeleiu_n print_v at_o paris_n 1633._o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n inform_v we_o that_o very_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o confederate_v together_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v so_o guide_v their_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o same_o audacity_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v the_o pope_n crown_n they_o likewise_o shake_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o bloody_a wound_n pierce_v both_o their_o side_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o bishop_n sorrow_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o their_o patience_n sufficient_a to_o digest_v their_o own_o domestic_a injury_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o chief_a pontise_n the_o pope_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o most_o sharp_a indignation_n and_o hatredâ—_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n can_v never_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o when_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n greatness_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a honour_n which_o be_v violate_v all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n must_v necessary_o die_v and_o grow_v contemptible_a hence_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n and_o counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n out_o of_o which_o unhappy_a lust_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o papal_a majesty_n so_o this_o author_n of_o late_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o near_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o prelacy_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ever_o mutual_o strive_v to_o support_v and_o advance_v one_o another_o authority_n cardinal_n poole_n thus_o revive_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n and_o suppress_v and_o eclipse_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hereupon_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o title_n 100l_n former_o use_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n with_o this_o clause_n suprema_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la &_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o omit_v out_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o such_o process_n be_v seal_v with_o her_o seal_n and_o all_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n grant_v in_o her_o name_n and_o under_o she_o seal_v only_o not_o the_o bishop_n like_o writ_n at_o the_o common_a law_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o use_v only_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n exclude_v she_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o her_o royal_a throne_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o 1294.1495_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n cause_v queen_n mary_n to_o send_v article_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 9â—4_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extrajudiciall_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la or_o do_v demand_v any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n to_o which_o master_n fox_n annex_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n the_o king_n authority_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n repeal_v and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o 927._o queen_n write_v to_o bonner_n â—or_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o convocation_n her_o stile_n of_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la be_v take_v away_o where_o note_n good_a reader_n write_v master_n fox_n concern_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o queen_n stile_n the_o late_a part_n hereof_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v out_o of_o her_o title_n which_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hibernae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la because_o in_o the_o parliament_n last_o pass_v the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o this_o parcel_n of_o the_o title_n be_v also_o take_v away_o likewise_o the_o say_v bonner_n give_v his_o certificate_n upon_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o autoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la which_o parcel_n also_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v reprive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o time_n â—_o which_o notable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o crown_n though_o abolish_v by_o 1._o e_o l._n c._n 1.8_o e_o l._n c._n 1.1_o â—ac_fw-la c._n 25._o and_o other_o act_n which_o revive_v the_o statute_n 1._o e_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a law_n our_o prelate_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o undutiful_a popish_a predecessor_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n motion_n in_o star-chamber_n procure_v a_o resolution_n and_o certificate_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n against_o the_o law_n &_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o justify_v this_o their_o usurpation_n of_o issue_v out_o process_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o seal_n and_o keep_v visitation_n and_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v legal_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n two_o order_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o maii_n and_o 4._o junii_fw-la 13._o caroli_n this_o arch-prelate_n cardinal_n have_v thus_o reestablish_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n edition_n cause_v divers_a of_o our_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n be_v one_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cause_v the_o dead_a
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o same_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1405._o this_o archbishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a devise_v like_o article_n as_o before_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o nobility_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o which_o article_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n first_o show_v to_o such_o of_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o after_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o friend_n further_o off_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o redress_v of_o such_o oppression_n they_o will_v shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n if_o need_n be_v whereupon_o great_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o york_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o quarrel_n he_o not_o meaning_n to_o stay_v after_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o well_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n forthwith_o discover_v his_o enterprise_n cause_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o each_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o reforcing_a whereof_o do_v not_o yet_o appertain_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o knight_n esquiâ—es_n gentleman_n yeoman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n as_o of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o be_v allure_v for_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n assemble_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o archbishop_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o clad_v in_o armour_n encouragedâ—_n exhort_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v prick_v they_o forth_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o manful_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o begin_a purpose_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v they_o to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n integrity_n of_o his_o lifeâ—_n incomparable_a â—_z and_o reverend_a aspect_n of_o his_o personage_n move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o no_o small_a estimation_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o duke_n of_o lanâ—aster_n the_o king_n son_n be_v in_o those_o part_n with_o the_o king_n force_n inquire_v of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n what_o their_o intent_n shall_v be_v in_o take_v arm_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o will_v glad_o certify_v they_o if_o he_o may_v have_v secure_a and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o show_v a_o writing_n contain_v certain_a article_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v wherein_o he_o charge_v king_n henry_n with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n richard_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o liberty_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n thâ—_n say_v king_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o commons_o with_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o right_n and_o last_o with_o â—vill_a government_n perfidiousness_n perjury_n and_o divers_a other_o like_a heinous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o king_n excommunicate_a require_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o that_o company_n who_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o seat_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdomed_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o exaction_n no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n have_v read_v this_o writing_n contain_v sundry_a treason_n and_o conlumely_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v profess_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o praise_v it_o for_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a insomuch_o as_o meeting_n with_o the_o traitorous_a archbishop_n at_o a_o parley_n after_o a_o very_a few_o speech_n they_o seem_v to_o become_v friend_n shake_v hand_n together_o and_o drink_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o their_o army_n the_o archbishop_n now_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o disperse_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o earl_n contrariwise_a wax_a strong_a and_o strong_a and_o see_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o arrest_v he_o little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v north_n and_o as_o far_o as_o pomfret_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o prisoner_n arrest_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o king_n to_o york_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o thorpe_n where_o sir_n william_n fulford_n a_o knight_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o another_o justice_n call_v gascon_a sit_v on_o a_o high_a stage_n in_o the_o hall_n condemn_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v behead_v without_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n bishop_n be_v as_o b._n some_o say_v properly_z no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n who_o certain_o will_v have_v acquit_v or_o save_v his_o life_n have_v they_o be_v bishop_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o bolster_v out_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o gibbet_n present_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ill_a favour_a jade_n his_o face_n towards_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o carry_v with_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o field_n hard_a by_o where_o his_o head_n at_o last_o be_v chap_v off_o by_o a_o fellow_n that_o do_v his_o office_n very_o ill_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v he_o with_o less_o than_o five_o stroke_n 430._o grafton_n write_v that_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v sir_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v you_o so_o great_o as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o peer_n in_o your_o realm_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o man_n voice_n before_o i_o wherefore_o i_o counsel_n to_o reserve_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o he_o will_v take_v such_o order_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n defile_v from_o his_o blood_n a_o sweet_a counsellor_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o may_v not_o stay_v he_o for_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o cause_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v though_o many_o of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v desperate_a traitor_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n for_o that_o make_v they_o so_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o treason_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n this_o just_a execution_n on_o such_o a_o traytorly_a rebel_n so_o unwonted_o and_o extraordinary_o perform_v on_o a_o arch-prelate_n in_o this_o contumelious_a though_o deserve_v manner_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n none_o of_o the_o best_a subject_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o account_v this_o arch-traitor_n no_o less_o than_o a_o martyr_n ascribe_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o at_o his_o tomb_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v pity_v that_o more_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o report_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n desire_v the_o executioner_n to_o have_v five_o stroke_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v at_o dinner_n have_v five_o stroke_n in_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o person_n invisible_a
and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o present_o after_o his_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o likewise_o report_v that_o a_o strange_a judgement_n happen_v upon_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o which_o fabulous_a lie_a legend_n must_v not_o only_o be_v general_o bruit_v abroad_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n justify_v the_o traitor_n disparage_v this_o honourable_a act_n of_o justice_n slander_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o to_o secure_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o this_o act_n may_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o punish_v they_o capital_o for_o such_o like_a offence_n in_o future_a time_n but_o likewise_o chronicle_v to_o delude_v posterity_n and_o animate_v all_o succeed_a prelate_n under_o hope_n of_o impunity_n to_o attempt_v any_o treason_n treachery_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o sovereign_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o prelate_n more_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o 170._o pope_n himself_o excommunicate_v tbe_n author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n or_o execution_n who_o must_v all_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o absolution_n before_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v loe_o here_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o traitorous_a rebellious_a spirit_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n combine_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o prelate_n in_o canonise_a this_o arch-traitor_n scandalize_a the_o very_a sentence_n of_o justice_n pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a a_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v a_o traitor_n a_o rebel_n too_o in_o the_o suparlative_a degree_n what_o confidence_n can_v any_o prince_n repose_n or_o what_o fidelity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o viper_n as_o these_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o plot_n to_o execute_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n but_o thus_o bold_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o traitor_n to_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v this_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 25._o edward_n hall_n our_o chronicler_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o such_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a person_n who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o erroneous_a hypocrite_n and_o seditious_a ass_n who_o have_v indict_v of_o such_o superstitious_a friar_n and_o malicious_a monk_n who_o have_v declare_v and_o divulge_v both_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o common_a know_a verityâ—_n such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o the_o forecited_n miracle_n and_o report_n concern_v this_o arch-bishop_n death_n what_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o such_o beastly_a person_n which_o regard_v not_o their_o bind_a dâ—tie_n and_o â—beâ—sance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n enure_v the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n and_o torment_n of_o offender_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o man_n conjecture_v of_o such_o which_o favour_v their_o own_o worldly_a dignity_n their_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o peculiar_a profit_n will_v thus_o juggle_v rail_v and_o imagine_v fantasy_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o a_o miracle_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n well_o let_v just_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o â—all_n kemp_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v 627._o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o traitor_n and_o evil_a instrument_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucesters_n murder_n who_o death_n be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o henry_n beaufort_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o who_o he_o confederate_v against_o the_o duke_n nevil_n george_n nevil_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 683.693_o conspire_v with_o his_o brother_n henry_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o nine_o year_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o take_v king_n edward_n prisoner_n at_o ownely_a in_o northamptonshire_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n with_o he_o prisoner_n first_o to_o warwick_n castle_n then_o to_o midleham_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n at_o last_o have_v liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_v escape_v be_v rescue_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o come_v to_o london_n sudden_o and_o enter_v this_o arch-bishop_n palace_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n he_o surprise_v at_o once_o king_n hâ—nry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o take_v he_o holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lâ—ft_v by_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o king_n henry_n against_o edward_n the_o four_o he_o perceive_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o incline_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o send_v forth_o secret_o a_o messenger_n to_o he_o beseech_v king_n edward_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n promise_v to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o acquit_v this_o good_a turnâ—_n hereafter_o with_o some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o service_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a consideration_n be_v hereupon_o content_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assuredâ—_n great_o rejoice_v and_o well_o and_o true_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n madeâ—_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o city_n where_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n palace_n heâ—_n present_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v king_n heâ—ry_o by_o the_o hand_n deliver_v he_o treacherous_o to_o king_n edwâ—rdâ—_n custody_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o his_o peâ—sâ—n_n weâ—t_a to_o paul_n from_o westminster_n where_o he_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n and_o good_a success_n thereupon_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o towerâ—_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v pitiful_o murtheredâ—_n but_o the_o archbishop_n the_o four_o of_o juneâ—ollowingâ—_n â—ollowingâ—_z be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n he_o chance_v to_o be_v hunt_v at_o â—â—â—â—â—ore_n with_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o spoâ—t_n thâ—â—â—ad_v see_v there_o he_o make_v relation_n to_o â—â—e_z king_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o gâ—me_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o solace_v himselve_n at_o 〈◊〉_d housâ—_n he_o have_v build_v and_o furnish_v very_o sumptuous_o call_v the_o moor_n in_o hartfordshire_n the_o king_n seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sport_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o hunt_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o leave_n get_v he_o home_o and_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a send_v for_o much_o plate_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v during_o the_o war_n between_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o king_n and_o borrow_v also_o much_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o deaâ—e_n which_o the_o king_n hunt_v be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n the_o day_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o repair_v present_o to_o he_o be_v at_o windsor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v arrest_v of_o high-treason_n all_o his_o plate_n money_n and_o other_o movable_a good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 20000._o l._n be_v seize_v on_o for_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o a_o long_a space_n after_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o calis_n and_o guisue_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o profit_n and_o temporalty_n of_o his_o bishopric_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v a_o mitre_n of_o inestimable_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o rich_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v that_o the_o king_n break_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o this_o calamity_n happen_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 1472._o four_o year_n after_o with_o much_o entreaty_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o die_v of_o grief_n short_o after_o this_o proud_a pontifician_n make_v so_o great_a a_o feast_n at_o his_o instalment_n that_o neither_o our_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o it_o ever_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o godwin_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v rotheram_n thomas_n rotheram_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n in_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n upon_o his_o death_n 929.946_o resign_v
of_o woborne_n in_o bedfordshire_n adam_n sudbury_n abbot_n of_o germany_n with_o astbeed_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n the_o abbot_n of_o sawly_n in_o lanâ—ashâ—re_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o william_n wâ—ld_a prior_n of_o birlingtoâ—_n the_o parson_n of_o paddington_n 5._o priest_n of_o lincolnshire_n doctor_n markerell_n who_o style_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n and_o john_n allen_n priest_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n in_o this_o rebellion_n be_v hang_v for_o rebellion_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v though_o they_o name_v their_o enterprise_n a_o holy_a bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o have_v certain_a banner_n in_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v plant_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paint_a cake_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n holgate_n for_o other_o arch-bishop_n since_o i_o find_v not_o much_o concern_v they_o only_o i_o read_v that_o 624._o robert_n holgate_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o year_n and_o half_a and_o that_o edwin_n sands_n another_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v long_o imprison_v by_o queen_n mary_n 625._o he_o be_v vicechancellor_a of_o cambridge_n when_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queeneâ—_n preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o ocâ—â—sion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n samuel_n harsnet_n harsnâ—tâ—_n the_o last_o archbish._n but_o one_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n by_o our_o present_a soverâ—igne_n king_n charles_n be_v such_o a_o furious_a hildebrand_n that_o like_o davus_n in_o the_o comedy_n he_o perturb_a all_o thing_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o court_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o domineer_a outrage_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v residence_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o where_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n he_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o doctor_n howson_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o visit_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v a_o count_n palatine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o fall_v to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v smite_v mortal_o with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_v some_o good_a man_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n this_o furious_a arch-prelate_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n walter_n long_o censure_v in_o star-chamber_n about_o 4._o caroli_n for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n whilâ—s_v he_o be_v sheriff_n of_o wiltshire_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v pretend_v when_o as_o his_o counsel_n produce_v divers_a ancient_a record_n and_o precedent_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n this_o archbishop_n check_v his_o counsel_n for_o trouble_v they_o with_o moth-eaten_a record_n say_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o precedent_n but_o to_o make_v precedent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o censure_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v conclude_v of_o himâ—_n as_o saint_n 233._o bernard_n long_v before_o do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nun_n eboracensis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la te_fw-la praesâ—nte_fw-la fratres_fw-la tui_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o multitudine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o praevaluâ—t_v in_o vanitate_fw-la sua_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la si_fw-mi paston_n fuiâ—set_n diligendus_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la tolerandus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cavendus_fw-la et_fw-la repellendus_fw-la utpote_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la neale_n richard_n neale_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o see_v about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n james_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v create_v a_o bishop_n be_v high_o question_v in_o parliament_n for_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o dissolve_v other_o parliament_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n present_v to_o king_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v by_o name_n complain_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n faction_n which_o disquiet_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o persecuter_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o suppressour_n of_o lecture_n how_o many_o godly_a minister_n he_o prosecute_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v it_o and_o his_o disfavour_n at_o court_n as_o most_o conjecture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unexpected_a clemency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o advancer_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_z cousin_n with_o sundry_a other_o incendiary_n and_o innovator_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o chaplainesâ—_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o his_o meanesâ—_n to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o parliament_n prohibition_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v frequent_a preach_v in_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o purity_n puritan_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o ratify_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o oath_n in_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n the_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a scottish_a war_n and_o combustion_n whereupon_o he_o burn_v all_o his_o letter_n concern_v church_n and_o state-affair_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o scot_n have_v enter_v into_o england_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v surprise_v and_o his_o fellow-prelate_n machination_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o their_o surprisal_n discover_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o dr._n layton_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n against_o mr._n smartâ—_n dr._n bastwicke_n mr._n huntly_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o vexatious_a and_o most_o exorbitant_a proceed_n against_o calvin_n bruen_n peter_n lee_n mr._n inch_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o chester_n 108._o for_o visit_v m._n pryn_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o that_o city_n towards_o castleâ—_n and_o by_o 2._o order_n under_o the_o high_a commission_n seal_n of_o york_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o commissioner_n hand_n bearing_z date_n the_o 10._o novem._n and_o 4._o decem._n 1637._o command_v 5._o picture_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o m._n pryn_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o then_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n and_o citizens_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o mr._n prynne_v person_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v burn_v to_o as_o well_o as_o his_o picture_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n this_o arch-prelate_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o quondam_a chaplain_n canterbury_n encroach_v much_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o citizen_n of_o york_n with_o who_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v and_o procure_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lord_n maior_n not_o to_o carry_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o within_o the_o close_a and_o cathedral_n at_o york_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v it_o from_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n who_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n and_o yet_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a have_v intrude_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o divers_a charter_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o herewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v goats-head_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o company_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o demand_v justice_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o over_o rough_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n for_o no_o injury_n or_o complaint_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o give_v he_o 400l._o of_o good_a money_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n about_o this_o exaction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o advise_a answer_n which_o grant_v the_o people_n consult_v together_o without_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o business_n in_o mean_a time_n divers_a message_n pass_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o leulfus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o murder_n but_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v be_v very_o odious_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n too_o be_v incense_v at_o last_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v harbour_v leofwyn_n and_o gilbert_n too_o in_o his_o house_n and_o afford_v they_o countenance_n since_o this_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o hear_v and_o â—ound_v true_a they_o all_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n while_o the_o company_n stand_v in_o a_o mummer_n doubt_v what_o to_o do_v both_o concern_v this_o money_n and_o murder_n too_o one_o of_o some_o special_a regard_n among_o they_o step_v up_o and_o use_v these_o word_n short_a read_v good_a read_v slay_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o â—anall_n unto_o the_o church_n kill_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n as_o they_o find_v without_o door_n and_o with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n come_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a match_n and_o to_o rid_v himself_o from_o danger_n persuade_v his_o kinsman_n gilberâ—_n there_o present_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o if_o happy_o his_o death_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v may_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o purchase_v their_o safety_n gilbert_n be_v content_a and_o issue_v our_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n company_n be_v all_o slay_v except_o two_o englishman_n servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v norman_n they_o not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n beseech_v leofwyn_n who_o liâ—e_z he_o know_v be_v principal_o seek_v to_o go_v out_o likewise_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n himself_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o protest_v himself_o altogether_o innocent_a of_o leulfus_n his_o blood_n show_v they_o at_o large_a how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o unarmed_a priest_n and_o sacred_a consecrate_v bishop_n their_o ruler_n governor_n magistrate_n last_o hope_v that_o his_o very_a countenance_n gravity_n age_n white_a comely_a head_n and_o beard_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n may_v something_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o carrying_z a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o see_v all_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o people_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o he_o cast_v his_o gown_n over_o his_o own_o head_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n with_o innumerable_a wound_n be_v pitiful_o massacre_v together_o with_o all_o his_o retinue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n only_a leofwyn_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v often_o call_v will_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o they_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n he_o not_o endure_v the_o fire_n leap_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o be_v immediate_o hew_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o barbarous_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v may_v the_o 4._o 1080._o as_o some_o historian_n or_o 1075._o as_o other_o record_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n send_v his_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o this_o murder_n which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o desolation_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o â—light_n so_o as_o few_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o hâ—me_n some_o weâ—e_n unjust_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n compel_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o to_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v who_o join_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o honour_n together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o earl_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1074._o during_o this_o bishop_n domination_n pluâ—es_v episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o 3._o earl_n and_o many_o soldier_n conspire_v together_o at_o noâ—wich_n to_o thrust_v the_o conqueror_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v message_n â—o_o â—he_v king_n of_o denmark_n for_o aid_n and_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o welshman_n whereupon_o â—hey_v burn_v and_o spoil_v many_o town_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v defeat_v by_o he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n other_o hang_v other_o deprive_v of_o their_o eye_n who_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o join_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o this_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o william_n kairlipho_n kairlipho_n abbot_n of_o saint_n vincent_n his_o next_o successor_n who_o get_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o household_n chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v under_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088._o join_v himself_o with_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o eaâ—le_a of_o kent_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n who_o much_o favour_a and_o trust_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o effeminate_a perâ—on_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n rash_o both_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o the_o king_n take_v very_o grievous_o whereupon_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n waste_v the_o country_n in_o sundry_a part_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n as_o king_n giving_z out_o divers_a word_n and_o send_v abroad_o many_o letter_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hold_v out_o durham_n by_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o king_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v it_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n and_o yield_v himselfeâ—_n whereupon_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o complice_n and_o for_o his_o former_a preâ—â—nded_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v scotfree_a though_o worthy_a a_o thousand_o quartering_n upon_o â—hiâ—_n he_o present_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n there_o he_o continue_v near_o three_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n until_o septâ—mber_n 11._o 1190._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n come_v to_o durham_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o â—ull_a favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n after_o which_o he_o side_v with_o the_o kinâ—_n against_o anselm_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o himself_o may_v succeed_v he_o bâ—t_v he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o gloucester_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o which_o timâ—_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o grief_n as_o be_v think_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n heâ—_n be_v sick_a he_o swear_v by_o s._n luke_n face_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a oath_n he_o lie_v and_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n he_o fetch_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o it_o appear_v his_o excuse_n
be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o holinshed_a say_v he_o die_v â—or_a sorrow_n because_o he_o can_v not_o clear_a himselve_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n albeit_o that_o he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n again_o 647._o ranulph_n flambard_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n flambard_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n nothing_o scrupulous_a but_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o preferment_n be_v by_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o â—ound_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o coffer_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n make_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n under_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thaâ—_n authority_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n have_v divide_v amongst_o they_o this_o authority_n he_o abuse_v very_o impudent_o not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enrich_v either_o the_o king_n or_o himself_o many_o time_n when_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n for_o the_o levy_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o commons_o twice_o as_o much_o whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o content_a will_v laugh_v and_o say_v that_o ranulph_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o his_o turn_n who_o care_v not_o who_o he_o displease_v so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o master_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o odious_a both_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o nobility_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o he_o against_o all_o which_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n obstinate_o when_o therefore_o that_o way_n succeed_v not_o some_o of_o his_o discontent_a adversary_n determine_v to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n on_o he_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o feign_v a_o message_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o old_a master_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n have_v send_v he_o a_o barge_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o house_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n he_o suspect_v no_o fraud_n go_v with_o they_o in_o great_a haste_n attend_v only_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o they_o have_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o clutch_n carry_v he_o not_o to_o the_o appointed_a stair_n but_o unto_o â—_o ship_n provide_v for_o he_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o be_v entrap_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o ring_n or_o manuel_n seale_n and_o after_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v opportunity_n of_o forge_v false_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v they_o have_v appoint_v two_o mariner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o either_o by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n or_o heave_v he_o alive_a overboard_o for_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v his_o clothes_n these_o executioner_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o reward_n â—or_a his_o gown_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apparel_n while_o they_o be_v reason_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n so_o as_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n to_o die_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a leisure_n of_o think_v to_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n ranulph_n then_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o his_o deliverance_n like_o another_o orion_n by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o eloquence_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o their_o determinationâ—_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v they_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o last_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n by_o raise_v this_o tempest_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o image_n of_o vengeance_n before_o their_o eye_n promise_v they_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o save_v his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o girald_n the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v content_a to_o set_v he_o aland_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o trust_v a_o reconcile_a foe_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n aâ—ter_v this_o notable_a voyage_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o see_n but_o king_n william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o innumerable_a complaint_n make_v against_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o so_o enchant_v his_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o run_v away_o with_o themselves_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v that_o he_o procure_v a_o waterbeaâ—er_n in_o his_o tankard_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o rope_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o slide_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o although_o he_o hurt_v his_o arm_n and_o gall_v his_o leg_n to_o the_o bone_n away_o he_o escape_v get_v himself_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n ann._n 1101._o there_o he_o never_o leave_v buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o by_o right_n till_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o record_v by_o our_o historian_n who_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o notable_a extortioner_n oppressor_n rebel_n and_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelus_fw-la paratum_fw-la as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o coat_n since_o he_o have_v be_v who_o set_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n 181._o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o king_n edgar_z give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o durham_n the_o land_n of_o coldingham_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n afterward_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o he_o lose_v that_o gift_n and_o the_o king_n resume_v that_o town_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o pusar_n hugh_n pusar_n his_o successor_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n a_o man_n very_o wise_a in_o order_v temporal_a matter_n not_o spiritual_a 119.121_o exceed_v covetous_a and_o as_o cunning_a in_o get_v money_n as_o covetous_a in_o desire_v it_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o want_v of_o year_n and_o lightness_n in_o behaviour_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o â—or_a a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n thither_o and_o likewise_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o king_n have_v create_v he_o a_o earl_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o company_n and_o laugh_v say_v i_o have_v perform_v a_o wonderful_a exploit_n for_o quoth_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o king_n one_o thousand_o mark_n to_o make_v he_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 8._o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consultius_fw-la proprio_fw-la contentus_fw-la officio_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la multo_fw-la decentius_fw-la quam_fw-la humani_fw-la minister_n extitisset_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la utrique_fw-la prout_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la deservire_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la dominiâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la maxim_n successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o mammonae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la regi_fw-la placeat_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la se_fw-la officium_fw-la dividere_fw-la certe_fw-la rex_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tota_fw-la virtute_fw-la serviri_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dimidium_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la non_fw-la acceptat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la dimidius_fw-la quae_fw
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
of_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v so_o far_o oblige_v stephen_n to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o likewise_o much_o to_o increase_v their_o sway_a power_n greatness_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v this_o bishop_n devise_v a_o excuse_n that_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o daughter_n marry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o her_o consent_n have_v therein_o discharge_v they_o of_o that_o oath_n however_o this_o allegation_n may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n turn_v this_o device_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o this_o bishop_n king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a against_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o he_o think_v grant_v licence_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o grant_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v erect_v no_o less_o than_o 1117._o new_a castle_n this_o bishop_n hereupon_o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la a_o fuere_fw-la write_v neubrigensis_n build_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o devise_n the_o goodly_a stately_a building_n in_o all_o europe_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o shirborne_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o new_a wall_a and_o repair_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la extructio_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la minus_fw-la decere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la illius_fw-la structionis_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la expiandam_fw-la maculam_fw-la totidem_fw-la monasteria_fw-la construens_fw-la collegis_fw-la religiosis_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v the_o same_o neubrigensis_n these_o antidote_n be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o to_o buzz_v daily_o into_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o these_o castle_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o entertain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o much_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o leave_v they_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o seemly_a wherefore_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o bishop_n fidelity_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n wealth_n as_o some_o conjecture_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o special_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n be_v summon_v roger_n will_v fain_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o his_o age_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spare_v he_o nor_o want_v his_o advice_n whereon_o he_o mean_v principal_o to_o rely_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n presume_v on_o the_o king_n â—avour_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n chancellor_n another_o treasurer_n of_o england_n bestow_v on_o himself_o the_o burrow_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v sometime_o let_v this_o man_n beg_v while_o he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o half_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o say_v he_o nay_o and_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o crave_v than_o i_o of_o grant_v repair_v to_o oxford_n where_o there_o grow_v a_o fray_n between_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o bishop_n man_n about_o lodging_n wherein_o two_o of_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a wound_v hereupon_o his_o man_n and_o he_o flee_v as_o also_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pursue_v and_o take_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n which_o be_v very_o well_o man_v and_o provide_v determine_v to_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o present_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n carry_v his_o prisoner_n along_o with_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v very_o hardly_o use_v shut_v up_o the_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o oxestall_a the_o other_o in_o a_o filthy_a black_a room_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o summon_v the_o castle_n intend_v to_o prove_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v in_o rather_o than_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v try_v therefore_o many_o practice_n when_o no_o other_o will_v take_v success_n he_o cause_v a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o swear_v he_o will_v hang_v roger_n the_o bishop_n if_o the_o castle_n be_v not_o present_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o denial_n though_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n have_v entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o yield_v the_o halter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v when_o his_o father_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n be_v content_a to_o swear_v he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o son_n be_v stay_v but_o it_o cost_v the_o father_n his_o life_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o nephew_n notwithstanding_o what_o entreaty_n will_v be_v make_v suffer_v his_o uncle_n to_o â—ast_v three_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o will_v give_v overâ—_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n partly_o for_o grief_n partly_o by_o so_o long_a abstinence_n â—ell_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a ague_n whereof_o he_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v rave_v and_o take_v on_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v of_o his_o wit_n certain_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o death_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n repute_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n against_o mawde_z in_o disinherit_n her_o of_o the_o crown_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o castle_n of_o his_o 4000_o mark_v of_o silver_n ready_a coin_a beside_o gold_n plate_n jewel_n and_o household_n stuff_n of_o inestimable_a price_n all_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o deal_v earnest_o withal_o to_o renounce_v the_o empress_n against_o who_o he_o have_v former_o side_v and_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n party_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o long_a suit_n obtain_v at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n 182.183_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o seize_v the_o bishop_n castle_n be_v various_o speak_v of_o many_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v build_v they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v evangelist_n of_o peace_n not_o architect_n of_o castle_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o refuge_n to_o malefactor_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n allege_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o ample_a reason_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o king_n great_a advocate_n and_o maintain_v his_o side_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a with_o who_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n side_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n who_o neither_o his_o brotherly_a alliance_n nor_o fear_v of_o danger_n compel_v to_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o possession_n without_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rectitude_n but_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n who_o render_v not_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o cost_n and_o on_o who_o land_n they_o be_v build_v but_o contrary_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o to_o such_o who_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n private_o and_o also_o public_o before_o the_o king_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o free_a and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o wherefore_o determine_v to_o try_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o king_n â—his_v brother_n immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v at_o winchester_n where_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n for_o his_o power_n legatineâ—_n from_o pope_n innocent_n be_v first_o read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o latin_a wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o unworthy_a apprehend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
his_o reproachful_a speech_n so_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o viscountship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o his_o bull_n &_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sâ—e_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o cathedral_n as_o pope_n legate_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_z legate_z only_o which_o do_v he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n wherein_o he_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westring_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o canon_n of_o york_n solicit_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n commission_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v and_o suspension_n against_o geoffry_n their_o bishop_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v suspend_v himself_o then_o suspend_v he_o whereupon_o the_o canon_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n delegate_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n injunction_n who_o thereupon_o send_v three_o letter_n into_o england_n one_o to_o simon_n the_o deane_n wherein_o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o man_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o give_v simon_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o during_o this_o suspension_n another_o to_o all_o the_o abbot_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n to_o notify_v this_o suspension_n to_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n or_o answer_n before_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o before_o the_o dean_n simon_n to_o who_o he_o have_v delegated_a his_o arch-episcopall_a authority_n a_o three_o to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o express_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o excess_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o any_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o his_o suspension_n quod_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la debito_fw-la praetermisso_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la implicari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinis_fw-la obsâ—quiis_fw-la sed_fw-la venatione_fw-la aucupio_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la curis_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicare_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la commisso_fw-la sibi_fw-la officio_fw-la pontificali_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la derogant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o long_a delay_n the_o pope_n acquit_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n accusation_n take_v off_o his_o suspension_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o have_v long_o before_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o temporalâ—ies_n and_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o king_n indignation_n go_v into_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n to_o obtain_v either_o his_o temporalty_n or_o his_o spiritualty_n he_o return_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n confer_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westrise_v upon_o peter_n imant_n during_o life_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v he_o for_o intrude_a thereunto_o without_o right_n and_o declare_v his_o institution_n thereunto_o a_o nullity_n which_o excommunication_n he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n soon_o after_o ralph_n wigstof_o clerk_n the_o archbishop_n agent_n at_o rome_n fall_v desperate_o â—icke_a there_o consess_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v get_v many_o false_a letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o intercept_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o roger_n ripunt_fw-la clerk_n together_o with_o poison_a ring_n girdle_n and_o other_o poison_n which_o the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v at_o totehill_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o bringer_n of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o impute_a to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n and_o geoffry_n the_o archbishop_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o normandy_n to_o reconcile_v they_o geoffry_n come_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n which_o do_v he_o depart_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n come_v three_o day_n after_o hinder_v his_o restitution_n till_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o be_v accord_v of_o which_o they_o much_o vaunt_v not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v many_o new_a contestation_n and_o schism_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n about_o roger_n and_o honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n which_o 827._o hoâ—â—den_n relate_v at_o large_a of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o english_a prelate_n between_o themselves_o which_o how_o many_o great_a and_o violent_a they_o have_v be_v you_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o this_o one_o prelate_n story_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o to_o king_n richard_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o peacâ—_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o bath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n grant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n will_v entire_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o proffer_v to_o do_v if_o these_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v warrant_v this_o counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o depart_v without_o any_o accord_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n whither_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n against_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n entire_o into_o his_o bishopric_n so_o as_o he_o satisfy_v he_o the_o money_n he_o owe_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v first_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n after_o that_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o any_o appeal_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o compel_v his_o clerk_n to_o resign_v their_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o some_o new_a cause_n shall_v arise_v king_n richard_n die_v and_o king_n john_n succeed_v while_o geoffry_n of_o york_n be_v beyond_o sea_n when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v philip_z bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o appeal_v against_o the_o king_n own_o coronation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v be_v sequester_v almost_o two_o year_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n turnham_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o three_o other_o for_o this_o archbishop_n use_n yet_o afterward_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o restore_v they_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o meet_v who_o meet_v together_o soon_o after_o in_o normandy_n the_o
become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n he_o have_v need_n of_o vacation_n from_o secular_a employment_n who_o with_o the_o sâ—udy_n of_o philosophy_n be_v imployâ—d_v in_o sacrâ—d_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o there_o professeâ—h_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v undertake_v and_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o either_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v â—lected_v in_o his_o place_n which_o will_v discharge_v both_o or_o else_o another_o join_v to_o he_o to_o dispatch_v those_o worldly_a affair_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v administer_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n he_o give_v â—his_v excellent_a answer_n to_o it_o necessary_a for_o our_o present_a time_n and_o answer_v one_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o alteration_n of_o episcopal_a government_n now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n quid_fw-la exclamastis_fw-la num_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ficri_fw-la idcircone_fw-it nunc_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fieri_fw-la omne_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la initium_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la fieret_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la factum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la anteponere_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la demus_n &_o nos_fw-la meliori_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la initium_fw-la thus_o far_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n first_o author_n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n his_o second_o author_n he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o edition_n decree_v this_o dishonourable_a punishment_n to_o he_o even_o after_o his_o decease_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ—_n vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la which_o if_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v well_o consider_v i_o dare_v presume_v it_o will_v have_v strike_v he_o dumb_a and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o prelate_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o which_o himself_o heretofore_o have_v be_v overmuch_o conversant_a far_o more_o than_o this_o clerk_n who_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a overseer_n of_o another_o man_n will_n but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v suffice_v i_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-barrester_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treachercus_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o isaiah_n 33.1_o 2._o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a worthy_n what_o the_o prince_n of_o latin_a poet_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o general_a 2._o aliâ—ur_fw-la vitium_fw-la crescitque_fw-la tegendo_fw-la that_o malady_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v by_o conceal_v they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n verify_v in_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o great_a malady_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v great_a among_o we_o only_o through_o the_o concealment_n palliate_v or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o other_o episcopal_a vice_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o compile_v and_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antipathy_n wherein_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n anatomize_v some_o of_o their_o traitorous_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a oppressive_a extravagant_a practice_n in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n lay_v they_o open_a unto_o public_a view_n and_o withal_o discover_v the_o frivolousnes_n of_o those_o ground_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n antiquity_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n among_o we_o 15.3_o a_o plant_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o his_o due_a time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o these_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o humble_o prostrate_v at_o your_o honour_n foot_n recommend_v they_o to_o your_o noble_a patronage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a part_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o much_o desire_v long_o expect_v good_a work_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a orator_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o superabundant_a blessing_n upon_o your_o honourable_a person_n and_o public_a consultation_n till_o you_o have_v cleanse_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o infest_v they_o and_o 100.8_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n your_o honour_n devote_v and_o eternal_o oblige_v redeem_a one_o will._n prynne_n to_o the_o courteous_n reader_n have_v now_o according_a to_o promise_v kind_a reader_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n finish_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n to_o regal_a monarchy_n &_o civil_a unity_n i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o charitable_a interpretation_n which_o i_o must_v implore_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o uncharitable_a lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o malicious_a instrument_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o traduce_v my_o loyal_a intention_n and_o to_o misconstrue_v my_o innocent_a word_n even_o to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o other_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n for_o discover_v our_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_z bishop_n no_z king_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o mistake_v more_o true_a position_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o antipathy_n yea_o of_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o he_o that_o read_v it_o at_o large_a may_v at_o first_o discern_v most_o injurious_o suâ—â—ected_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n be_v that_o i_o and_o the_o commons_o intend_v to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v put_v down_o bishop_n hereupon_o his_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v himselve_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n call_v for_o the_o book_n peruse_v the_o passage_n
he_o more_o than_o a_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o a_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o double_a power_n he_o put_v on_o a_o double_a tyrant_n person_n be_v only_o innoxious_a to_o his_o complice_n and_o co-operators_a but_o equal_o grievous_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o pleasure_n of_o domineer_a his_o pride_n be_v more_o than_o kingly_a almost_o in_o all_o thing_n 6â—_n he_o carry_v himself_o above_o himself_o consume_v much_o treasure_n in_o wall_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v with_o the_o thames_n et_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-fr magna_fw-la parte_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la and_o many_o way_n damnify_v the_o king_n in_o mispend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o confusion_n he_o set_v over_o every_o province_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o govern_v most_o wicked_a executioner_n of_o his_o covetousness_n who_o will_v neither_o spare_v clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o monk_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o name_n very_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o lukewarm_a in_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chancellor_n be_v famous_a and_o terrible_a throughout_o all_o england_n he_o appoint_v the_o governor_n of_o every_o county_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v thief_n to_o have_v great_a troop_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arm_a person_n to_o ride_v with_o they_o every_o where_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n who_o go_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n without_o punishment_n comit_v both_o many_o enormity_n and_o cruelty_n hoveden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o holinshed_a note_n that_o the_o king_n confirm_v this_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o these_o dignity_n howsoever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o directly_z or_o indirect_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o strife_n and_o discord_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o wax_a proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o disdain_v each_o other_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v most_o rule_v and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o mislike_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v note_v before_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o singularity_n to_o admit_v no_o peer_n to_o give_v placâ—_n to_o no_o superior_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o equal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o proud_a prelate_n who_o afterward_o deprive_v hugh_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v least_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n who_o detest_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o thereupon_o match_v divers_a of_o his_o kinswoman_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o true_a unto_o he_o promise_v they_o great_a preferment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o either_o crush_v or_o otherwise_o appease_v fear_v none_o but_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o to_o curb_v he_o he_o send_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o to_o crown_n arthur_n king_n and_o not_o john_n in_o case_n the_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n these_o several_a particular_n insolence_n and_o oppression_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n wintr_v in_o sicily_n he_o thereupon_o send_v walâ—er_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n send_v hugh_n bardulfe_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o the_o bishop_n brother_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n grant_v he_o likewise_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hugh_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o town_n of_o ely_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o euwell_v where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n and_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v henry_n de_fw-fr putâ—nco_n he_o ow_v son_n and_o gilbert_n liege_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o contemn_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n very_o well_o and_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n according_a to_o the_o king_n direction_n go_v to_o canterbury_n to_o order_v that_o see_v be_v void_a this_o proud_a chancellor_n aspire_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o see_n prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o his_o presumption_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o business_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n continue_v idle_a in_o england_n but_o the_o chancellor_n impatient_a of_o any_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n government_n like_o a_o singular_a wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o a_o power_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n put_v gerardus_n de_fw-fr cammilla_n from_o the_o government_n of_o lincoln_n castle_n his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o command_n he_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o casâ—le_a and_o seek_v to_o force_v it_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v nottingham_n and_o tikehill_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o his_o siege_n who_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o horn_n or_o hand_n his_o spiritual_a legantine_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o a_o little_a affright_v therewith_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o john_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o can_v but_o hear_v short_o after_o that_o the_o foreign_a force_n he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o be_v arrive_v he_o take_v courage_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o covenant_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drive_v john_n or_o john_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o such_o great_a and_o swell_a person_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n soon_o after_o which_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n and_o johns_n base_a brother_n procure_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n which_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v and_o delay_v all_o he_o may_v the_o chancellor_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n hear_v of_o it_o present_o â—ends_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o york_n invade_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopprickâ—_n and_o what_o ever_o belong_v thereto_o and_o command_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v stop_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n and_o access_n to_o his_o church_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o port_n or_o haven_n within_o your_o baylywicke_n or_o any_o messenger_n of_o he_o that_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o keep_v till_o you_o have_v commandment_n from_o we_o therein_o and_o we_o command_v you_o likewise_o to_o stay_v attach_v and_o keep_v all_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n he_o notwithstanding_o arrive_v at_o dover_n but_o find_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o shore_n than_o at_o sea_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o dover_n castle_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v his_o progress_n and_o certify_v the_o chancellor_n of_o his_o land_n withal_o speed_n who_o no_o way_n dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o fierce_a mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v bâ—th_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 489_o and_o before_o this_o in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o castle_n of_o newarke_n salesâ—ury_n and_o the_o vies_z the_o king_n deny_v utter_o censuram_fw-la canonum_fw-la pati_fw-la b._n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o themâ—_n whether_o or_o noâ—_n the_o two_o bishop_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o castle_n that_o they_o have_v fortify_v but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o canon_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n profess_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lay_v subject_n it_o seem_v grow_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o by_o public_a command_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o laity_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v of_o any_o more_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 21._o john_n of_o chartres_n where_o he_o say_v that_o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la stephani_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la jussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la romanae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o brittanniam_fw-la domus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la tâ—eobaldi_n briâ—tanniarum_fw-la primatis_fw-la asciverat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la retineret_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n liberty_n berksteed_n 271._o stephen_n berksteed_n the_o 14_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n anno._n 1265._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o oâ—tobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o rebel_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n langhton_n john_n de_fw-fr langhton_n the_o 16_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n anno._n 1315._o excommunicate_v warren_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o adultery_n 387._o whereupon_o the_o earl_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o arm_a man_n make_v some_o show_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o the_o bishop_n man_n perceive_v it_o by_o their_o master_n command_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o man_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a combustion_n 388._o thomas_n rushocke_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n rushock_n a_o lewd_a pernicious_a prelate_n anno._n 1388._o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o baron_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o his_o ill_a counsel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v he_o banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o 6â—_n act_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o that_o his_o guiltiness_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v adam_n molin_n the_o 31._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v molin_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o certain_a mariner_n june_n 9_o 1449._o 389._o 951._o richard_n sampson_z the_o 37th_o of_o chichester_n sampson_z anno_fw-la 21._o hen._n 8._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—â—r_n for_o relieve_v certain_a traitorous_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n george_n day_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v day_n october_n 10._o 1551._o 390._o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n at_o who_o coronation_n he_o preach_v 454._o john_n christopherson_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n christophâ—rson_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n for_o deny_v her_o supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v richard_n montague_n the_o last_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o one_o mountagve_n be_v the_o principal_n abetter_v and_o reviver_n of_o those_o late_a arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n innovation_n which_o for_o sundry_a year_n have_v disquietedâ—_n both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o complain_v against_o in_o three_o several_a parliament_n and_o call_v in_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a proclamation_n 20.21_o as_o a_o book_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n though_o for_o this_o very_a bookeâ—_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o confederacy_n of_o some_o sway_a prelate_n and_o in_o his_o gag_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n his_o antidiatribae_n his_o aparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesâ—asticam_fw-la and_o other_o work_n as_o you_o may_v reaâ—_n more_o large_o in_o mr._n bayly_n his_o canterburian_o seâ—fe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n which_o book_n of_o his_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o our_o church_n much_o advantage_n to_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o much_o distractedâ—_n not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o state_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v his_o just_a demerit_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o he_o die_v sudden_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v his_o old_a and_o new_a offence_n upon_o some_o fresh_a complaint_n to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n and_o prevent_v a_o censure_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o visit_v carlisle_n diocese_n and_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o special_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n malclerkeâ—_n 134._o walter_n malclerke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v obtain_v by_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o therefore_o resign_v the_o same_o move_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o allege_v june_n 29._o 1246._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n preacher_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z not_o only_o displace_v he_o from_o that_o office_n but_o revoke_v certain_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o heretofore_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o 100_o pound_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o redress_v of_o these_o wrong_n as_o he_o take_v they_o he_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o waters-side_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o and_o ride_v present_o to_o worceter_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v renew_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o king_n presenceâ—_n how_o he_o thrive_v with_o these_o business_n afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_v rather_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o such_o scruple_n induce_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr everdon_n everdon_n the_o 5_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n â—â—46_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o february_n 5_o 1247._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o election_n 539._o allege_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n yield_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n and_o ethelmaâ—re_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n in_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o remember_v his_o promise_n often_o make_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n by_o interpose_v his_o arm_a request_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o that_o especial_o quoth_v he_o in_o make_v mean_n for_o you_o yourselves_o that_o thererefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v least_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o to_o this_o man_n particular_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o remember_v how_o i_o exalt_v thou_o sylvester_n of_o carlisle_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n have_v hanker_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o chancery_n and_o be_v a_o petty_a chaplain_n to_o my_o chaplain_n prefer_v thou_o before_o many_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_n etc._n etc._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o place_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o so_o undue_a mean_n he_o will_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o commend_v any_o so_o unworthy_a this_o be_v the_o year_n 1253._o the_o year_n follow_v
a_o fray_n in_o which_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o covent_n â—lew_v certain_a citizen_n a_o jury_n be_v empanel_v hereupon_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o the_o officer_n take_v order_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o murderer_n if_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o the_o monk_n great_o offend_v herewith_o first_o excommunicate_v the_o citizen_n then_o shut_v the_o gate_n not_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o defence_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o shoot_v at_o the_o passenger_n first_o and_o afterward_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n kill_v divers_a person_n and_o spoil_v many_o house_n the_o citizen_n great_o incense_v herewith_o fire_v the_o gate_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n prevail_v rifle_v the_o priory_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o only_o the_o cell_n and_o office_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o alm_n house_n also_o the_o steeple_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n with_o all_o speed_n post_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v divers_a citizen_n to_o be_v hangedâ—_n draw_v and_o quarter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v executedâ—_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n be_v burn_v the_o monk_n for_o their_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o escape_v punishment_n but_o also_o force_v the_o citizen_n to_o pay_v they_o 3000._o mark_n after_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o pix_n or_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n this_o end_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o the_o request_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prior_n say_v holinsh_v be_v well_o enough_o bear_v out_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n name_v roger_n who_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n though_o hand_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o upon_o his_o adherent_n perhaps_o for_o fear_n peradventure_o for_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o less_o faulty_a lose_v their_o life_n as_o most_o guilty_a for_o rarus_n venator_n ad_fw-la ursos_fw-la accedit_fw-la tutos_fw-la conservat_fw-la sylva_n leones_n debilibus_fw-la robusta_fw-la nocent_a &_o grandia_fw-la paruis_fw-la alice_n fulminiger_n timidos_fw-la infestat_fw-la olores_fw-la accipiter_fw-la laniat_fw-la turdos_fw-la mollesque_fw-la columbas_fw-la verficoler_fw-fr coluber_fw-la ranas_fw-la miserasque_fw-la lacertas_fw-la irretit_fw-la muscas_fw-la transraittit_fw-la aranea_fw-la vespe_n so_o holinsh_v beck_n after_o he_o anthony_n de_fw-fr becke_n the_o 17_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v attain_v this_o dignity_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o in_o the_o place_n 348._o that_o he_o bereave_v the_o monk_n of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o long_o enjoy_v privilege_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o house_n but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o prefer_v among_o they_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o can_v he_o only_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o scorn_v to_o have_v his_o action_n reform_v or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o other_o he_o open_o withstand_v robert_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o visitation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a deal_n purchase_v he_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n william_n bateman_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o norwichâ—_n bateman_n force_v the_o lord_n morley_n for_o kill_v certain_a deer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o park_n and_o abuse_v his_o keeper_n 349._o to_o carry_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n of_o norwich_n unto_o the_o high-altar_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o although_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o become_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n mingle_v sometime_o threat_n with_o request_n yet_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o determinate_a course_n such_o arrogant_a malicious_a dispitefull_a froward_a creature_n be_v prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o towards_o king_n and_o noble_n in_o his_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o that_o in_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v scarce_o two_o of_o twenty_o left_a alive_a there_o die_v only_o in_o norwich_n in_o one_o year_n beside_o religious_a man_n 57104_o person_n henry_n spencer_n spencer_n a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n 350.351.352_o serve_v the_o pope_n as_o general_n in_o he_o war_n in_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o be_v a_o better_a butcher_n and_o soldier_n than_o a_o shepherd_n he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a procure_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o levy_v of_o a_o army_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o transport_v about_o the_o year_n 1385._o into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n in_o he_o warn_v where_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v above_o 1100._o man_n in_o a_o set_a battâ—ll_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n fight_v valiant_o and_o most_o eager_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v sixteen_o man_n apiece_o in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o fleming_n vanquish_v a_o army_n of_o 30000._o and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o gravel_v dunkirk_n newport_n and_o other_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o detain_v they_o two_o year_n space_n for_o his_o contempt_n in_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o and_o against_o his_o express_a command_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v forget_v what_o answer_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o anno._n 1267._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmond_n berry_n where_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n hold_v barony_n or_o lay_v fee_n shall_v go_v arm_v in_o person_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o expidition_n as_o pertain_v to_o so_o much_o land_n or_o tenement_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 970.971_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la gladio_fw-la raateriali_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a narae_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o their_o benefice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n not_o war_n and_o that_o their_o barony_n be_v found_v in_o pure_a franck-almoigne_a where_o they_o owe_v no_o knight_n service_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a neither_o will_v they_o begin_v any_o new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o king_n request_n there_o specify_v and_o contradict_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o coventrie_n where_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o this_o they_o give_v this_o equivocate_a answer_n that_o when_o they_o make_v this_o oath_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o spiritual_a and_o wholesome_a council_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o money_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n receive_v distinction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o grant_v subsedias_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o his_o enemies_n this_o martial_a act_n of_o his_o warlike_a prelate_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o 613._o william_n swinderby_n one_o of_o our_o martyr_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n further_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v his_o temporalty_n and_o lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o gives_z remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contrary_a himâ—_n as_o man_n say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v peter_n mitte_fw-la etc._n etc._n
he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâ—e_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eâ—â—ecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ—_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ—_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ—_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o
of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o recite_v letter_n and_o absolution_n you_o may_v clear_o discern_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a insatiable_a malice_n uncharitableness_n cruelty_n rage_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o opposite_n 2._o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o promotion_n of_o bloody_a war_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o instigation_n and_o enforcement_n 3._o their_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o emperor_n king_n prince_n subject_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n if_o they_o resist_v their_o will_n and_o bloody_a design_n 4._o their_o notable_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o avenge_v their_o own_o mere_a personal_a wrong'_v and_o execute_v their_o own_o malicious_a design_n 5._o their_o politic_a invention_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o man_n to_o maintain_v their_o war_n 6._o the_o impiety_n and_o strange_a abuse_n of_o their_o pretend_a indulgence_n wherewith_o they_o gross_o cheat_v poor_a silly_a people_n 7._o the_o industry_n of_o this_o martial_a prelate_n of_o norwiâ—h_n to_o promote_v this_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o term_v it_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o pope_n urban_n inurbanity_n this_o bull_n and_o large_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n be_v many_o day_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o so_o his_o voyage_n during_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n foresay_a letter_n &_o pope_n bull_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o silly_a people_n hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benediction_n to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o english_a will_v neither_o reject_v nor_o receive_v in_o vain_a so_o great_a grace_n but_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o devotion_n and_o faith_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o war_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o those_o who_o seem_v unable_a for_o the_o expedition_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o confessor_n liberal_o contribute_v out_o of_o their_o good_n towards_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o wentt_n â—â—t_v they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o general_o inflame_v with_o devotion_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o either_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a business_n or_o contribute_v something_o towards_o it_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n divers_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n resort_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o journey_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o seaside_n and_o come_v to_o northborne_n in_o kent_n where_o make_v some_o small_a stay_n he_o receive_v the_o king_n writ_n command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n think_v that_o if_o he_o return_v the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o voyage_n and_o so_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o himself_o expose_v to_o derision_n gather_v together_o those_o soldier_n he_o have_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n philpot_n transport_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o chalis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o go_v and_o besiege_v gravel_v where_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n he_o vanquish_v the_o flemmins_n and_o schismatic_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n slay_v at_o least_o 12._o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o flight_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v over_o into_o england_n so_o affect_v the_o people_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n they_o shall_v gain_v that_o many_o apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o many_o servant_n take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o master_n consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n who_o example_n other_o follow_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v their_o parent_n kind_a red_a and_o dear_a consort_n be_v unarm_v have_v only_a sword_n bow_n and_o arrow_n go_v out_o to_o this_o war_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n of_o all_o order_n who_o crave_v licence_n to_o go_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o presume_v to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n in_o magnum_fw-la personarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la jesnm_fw-la tantum_fw-la peregrinare_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la patriam_fw-la mundumque_fw-la viderent_fw-la john_n philpot_n proâ—â—â—â—ng_v all_o these_o with_o necessary_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o temporalty_n the_o king_n seize_v and_o detain_v many_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o undertake_v this_o war_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o subject_n contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n a_o little_a before_o this_o war_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o of_o employ_v his_o valour_n at_o home_n to_o better_a purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 1381_o the_o commons_o of_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n make_v one_o john_n lister_n their_o leader_n a_o dyer_n of_o norwich_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o notable_a rebel_n what_o â—yler_n and_o jack_n straw_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n march_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v against_o these_o rebel_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o at_o ickingham_n he_o present_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o pole_n at_o newmarkâ—t_n thence_o he_o march_v towards_o norwich_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rebel_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n divers_a gentleman_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o videntes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la militem_fw-la induisse_fw-la &_o galeam_fw-la assumpsâ—sse_fw-la raetalicam_fw-la &_o lorâ—cam_fw-la duram_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la penetrare_fw-la sagittae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la gladium_fw-la maâ—ertalem_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la arrâ—puisse_fw-la as_o walsingham_n write_v join_v with_o he_o so_o as_o by_o that_o time_n he_o come_v to_o norwich_n he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a company_n about_o he_o with_o that_o troop_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o trench_n and_o barracadoe_n very_o strong_o have_v their_o carriage_n and_o wagon_n behind_o they_o the_o martial_a bishop_n without_o delay_n about_o to_o give_v they_o open_a battle_n move_v with_o their_o audacity_n command_v the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o drum_n to_o beat_v and_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n puts_z spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n and_o impetuous_a boldness_n against_o they_o that_o with_o a_o most_o speedy_a course_n he_o pre-ocupies_a their_o trench_n before_o his_o archer_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o archer_n they_o be_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n the_o warlike_a prelate_n therefore_o like_o a_o wild_a boor_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n spare_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o perceive_v most_o danger_n thither_o he_o direct_v his_o strength_n run_v through_o this_o man_n cast_v down_o that_o man_n wound_v another_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n most_o vehement_o until_o all_o the_o troop_n which_o follow_v himâ—_n have_v get_v the_o trench_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o conflict_n the_o bishop_n party_n then_o fight_v valiant_o and_o so_o do_v the_o commons_o donec_fw-la infirmior_fw-la conscientia_fw-la partem_fw-la terreret_fw-la injustam_n &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la audacia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la moriendi_fw-la 278.279_o hereupon_o the_o fearful_a vulgar_a betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v beside_o their_o cart_n and_o carriage_n which_o they_o have_v place_v behind_o they_o they_o strive_v to_o leap_v over_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v but_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v every_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o circumspect_a general_o dash_v these_o endeavour_n and_o hinder_v those_o who_o think_v to_o flee_v by_o kill_v they_o and_o in_o hinder_v slay_v they_o till_o he_o have_v take_v their_o ringleader_n and_o john_n litcestere_a their_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v quarter_a and_o behead_v which_o do_v this_o bishop_n rest_v not_o until_o have_v search_v out_o the_o malefactor_n throughout_o the_o country_n he_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o sicque_fw-la pacem_fw-la peperit_fw-la regioni_fw-la &_o indicibile_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la commodum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la probitas_fw-la &_o
lead_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n seat_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v he_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n set_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o archâ—_n of_o canturbury_n begin_v a_o brief_a collation_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n vir_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n handle_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o tale_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v this_o king_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n mean_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n in_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o king_n henry_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o york_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o holinsh_v write_v such_o be_v prefer_v to_o 508._o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v nor_o preach_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o call_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v lewd_a and_o most_o vain_a person_n disguise_v in_o bishop_n apparel_n furthermore_o there_o reign_v abundant_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o lechery_n and_o fornication_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n in_o the_o king_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o prelacy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n by_o such_o their_o evil_a example_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v to_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o take_v so_o sharp_a a_o edge_n that_o it_o shred_v the_o king_n off_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o affliction_n to_o drink_v after_o which_o this_o bishop_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o tiâ—le_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n thence_o anno_fw-la 1404._o as_o thâ—mas_n walsingâ—am_n report_v perceive_v owen_n glendor_n that_o welsh_a râ—bell_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o war_n against_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o four_o conversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la pravum_fw-la factus_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ad_fw-la owenum_fw-la he_o turn_v a_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o king_n to_o owen_n what_o become_v of_o he_o upon_o owen_n defeat_n i_o find_v not_o thus_o this_o bâ—shop_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_z him_z who_o title_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o to_o defend_v but_o a_o little_a before_o such_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n be_v there_o in_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o more_o with_o our_o welsh_a bishop_n only_o let_v i_o acquaint_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o asaph_n bangor_n and_o landaffe_n be_v now_o complain_v against_o in_o parliament_n and_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n malevolent_a benevolence_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wels._n giso_n 361._o giso_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o harold_n before_o and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n all_o his_o time_n 107.366_o joseline_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v joceline_n join_v with_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-rebel_n against_o king_n john_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o land_n for_o five_o year_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o prelate_n raise_v many_o vile_a report_n of_o the_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 87._o matth._n westminster_n robert_n stillington_n stillington_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n though_o high_o advance_v by_o kâ—ng_n edward_n the_o four_o 378._o side_v with_o that_o usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o be_v a_o man_n special_o employ_v in_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n for_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o richmond_n anno_fw-la 1487._o hâ—e_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o yield_a assistance_n to_o lambert_n the_o counterfeit_a earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o some_o such_o other_o treachery_n whereupon_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hope_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v some_o shelter_n and_o defence_n unto_o he_o whereof_o the_o king_n have_v advertisement_n send_v one_o edward_n willoughby_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n can_v not_o extend_v be_v at_o the_o time_n no_o student_n there_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o protect_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n unto_o which_o no_o privilege_n ought_v to_o yield_v any_o patrociny_n after_o two_o or_o three_o refusal_n at_o last_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n four_o year_n space_n till_o his_o decease_n 1491._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v castello_n though_o he_o conspire_v not_o against_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o cardinal_n alfonso_n petruccio_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n iâ—_n leo_n be_v once_o dead_a a_o witch_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v adrian_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n petruccio_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o consistory_n promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o immediate_o confess_v their_o fault_n hadrian_n hereupon_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n howbeit_o hadrianâ—earing_v â—earing_z the_o worst_a short_o after_o steal_v secret_o away_o and_o be_v neither_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o ever_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n william_n barlow_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o wells_n be_v a_o donative_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n praemunire_n sect._n 21._o bourne_n guilbert_n bourne_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o master_n cary_n deane_n of_o the_o queen_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v for_o brevity_n and_o descend_v to_o william_n pierce_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n pierce_n this_o man_n have_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o turbulent_a in_o persecute_v good_a man_n and_o in_o cause_v pareus_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v in_o a_o ignominious_a manner_n be_v for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o bath_n and_o wells_n where_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n impiety_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o somerset_n with_o sundry_a particular_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o weary_a of_o his_o insupportable_a government_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n have_v exhibit_v divers_a petition_n against_o he_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v upon_o the_o full_a hear_n whereof_o before_o a_o special_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o committee_n have_v draw_v up_o this_o follow_a
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
minister_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v any_o live_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v by_o commendam_fw-la many_o living_n beside_o those_o proper_a to_o their_o bishoâ—rickes_n and_o do_v conferee_a live_n upon_o â—â—â—ir_a child_n 〈…〉_z studendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o be_v preâ—ended_v and_o diverâ—_n 〈…〉_z five_o six_o or_o more_o upon_o their_o favourite_n hence_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o hireling_n who_o â—eceive_v 5_o 6.8â—10_n l._n by_o year_n for_o their_o cure_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v put_v together_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o illiterate_a curate_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n though_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n through_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o nonresident_a and_o by_o each_o one_o of_o the_o many_o benefice_n he_o enjoy_v and_o have_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o a_o moderate_a mind_a man_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o family_n upon_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v all_o good_a example_n by_o painful_a preach_n and_o holy_a conversation_n â—hey_n preach_v very_o rare_o themselves_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o have_v suppress_v divers_a other_o from_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o weekly_a lecture_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o cost_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o discountenance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v forward_o therein_o so_o that_o a_o lecture_a minister_n appear_v before_o they_o under_o more_o prejudice_n rhan_fw-mi a_o popish_a priest_n or_o undermine_a jesuit_n lest_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n undertake_v to_o teach_v school_n shall_v there_o lay_v impression_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n they_o urge_v on_o the_o very_a schoolmaster_n a_o subscription_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o school_n former_o much_o frequent_v be_v now_o utter_o desolate_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o youth_n and_o promote_a of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o while_o they_o proceed_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o in_o punish_v the_o refuser_n to_o their_o unlawful_a command_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n they_o favour_v popery_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o great_a increase_n thereof_o hence_o titular_a bishop_n be_v by_o they_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o foreign_a power_n mass_n priest_n be_v frequent_a and_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mass_n public_o celebrate_v without_o controlment_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o god_n people_n and_o increase_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o permit_v fryery_n and_o nunnery_n to_o be_v within_o their_o diocese_n whereby_o they_o continue_v and_o increase_v of_o late_a in_o many_o place_n yea_o divers_a of_o they_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o special_a residence_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o protestant_n be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v papist_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v school_n unto_o some_o whereof_o such_o multitude_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v resort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v rather_o university_n teach_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o likewise_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n they_o set_v forth_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v publish_v wicked_a libel_n and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n tend_v to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o disunion_n of_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n such_o as_o examen_fw-la conjurationis_fw-la scoticae_fw-la lysimachus_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o ordinary_a table_n talk_v divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n quite_o beside_o their_o call_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o rail_v curse_n and_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a thereby_o prove_v themselves_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n yea_o proclaim_v their_o profanity_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o seem_o moderate_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o prelate_n public_o in_o sermon_n at_o dublin_n exclaim_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o most_o invective_n term_n and_o in_o the_o starchamber_n in_o dublin_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o henry_n steward_n esquire_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n and_o james_n gâ—ay_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n command_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n utter_v these_o word_n viz._n these_o people_n with_o coraâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o agree_v to_o their_o censure_n though_o deep_a they_o have_v frequent_o make_v symonicall_a paction_n and_o bargain_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_o permit_v minister_n to_o exchange_v their_o live_n thereby_o to_o nullify_v lease_n of_o tithe_n which_o the_o former_a incumbent_a minister_n have_v set_v at_o certain_a rate_n the_o prelate_n have_v usual_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o commissary_n official_o and_o register_n who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n cognizable_a in_o their_o court_n look_v only_o to_o their_o own_o game_n hence_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n yet_o they_o usual_o without_o further_a satisfaction_n absolve_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o often_o question_v not_o at_o all_o such_o from_o who_o they_o private_o beforehand_o receive_v such_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o wickedness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v if_o any_o be_v present_v by_o their_o apparitor_n who_o be_v usual_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o clerk_n groat_n or_o not_o observe_v some_o one_o of_o their_o frivolous_a injunction_n yea_o though_o the_o party_n present_v be_v not_o find_v culpable_a yet_o they_o require_v most_o excessive_a and_o unjust_a fe_n and_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o never_o so_o great_a poverty_n may_v plead_v for_o mercy_n they_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o vain_o and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o we_o remain_v under_o that_o censure_n and_o multitude_n constrain_v to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o and_o they_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v peter_n sword_n as_o well_o as_o his_o key_n have_v some_o of_o they_o procure_v that_o most_o unlawful_a writ_n of_o assistance_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o the_o bishop_n his_o official_a or_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o which_o writ_n be_v by_o their_o officer_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o many_o time_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o apparitor_n who_o under_o colour_n thereof_o apprehend_v honest_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o a_o heavy_a composition_n they_o charge_v churchwarden_n with_o article_n far_o beyond_o their_o understanding_n to_o every_o particular_a whereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o present_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o council_n table_n or_o high_a commission_n court_n or_o both_o and_o though_o there_o acquit_v yet_o no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o for_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o force_v churchwarden_n to_o attend_v all_o their_o visitation_n and_o circular_a court_n and_o there_o for_o their_o article_n oath_n admission_n and_o discharge_v they_o make_v they_o pay_v most_o excessive_a and_o undue_a fee_n never_o before_o practise_v or_o require_v the_o commutation_n for_o penance_n which_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o if_o exact_v then_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a use_n come_v either_o to_o the_o prelate_n kitchen_n the_o commissary_n purse_n or_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n as_o they_o inherit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o of_o late_o they_o exact_v with_o all_o severity_n the_o absolute_a custom_n of_o saint_n mary-gallon_n mortuary_n portion_n etc._n etc._n which_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
tranquillity_n of_o this_o lifeâ—_n namely_o forasmuch_o aâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v some_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o fainthearted_a and_o of_o so_o little_a manfulnesse_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v fear_v these_o harmless_a thunder_n and_o vain_a curse_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v and_o obtain_v the_o extreme_a and_o â—â—termost_a foolishness_n and_o insensibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v again_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o woâ—_n nâ—t_v with_o what_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n and_o word_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o cruel_a presumption_n and_o that_o wonderful_a tyranny_n of_o his_o aâ—_n though_o he_o be_v not_o mâ—d_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o swing_n may_v by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o soon_o gather_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o those_o most_o vain_a deceive_v of_o curse_n may_v deceive_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n dâ—e_v stout_o and_o manâ—â—lly_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o the_o great_a lâ—rds_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o despiser_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o high_a power_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o only_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a and_o more_o than_o wood_n do_v on_o every_o side_n make_v business_n and_o rage_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o our_o peter_n here_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v our_o most_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o other_o person_n may_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n brief_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a they_o do_v fear_v no_o man_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o know_v open_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v these_o lewd_a deed_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v these_o colour_a and_o paint_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o holy_a gold_n have_v invade_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n have_v forehead_n of_o iron_n and_o neck_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o they_o run_v forth_o on_o according_a to_o their_o own_o madness_n their_o own_o course_n and_o their_o own_o swing_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o their_o life_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o sleep_v all_o careless_a and_o give_v their_o mind_n altogether_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o feeder_n they_o do_v most_o sloathful_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o care_v for_o but_o such_o be_v their_o negligence_n they_o do_v only_o think_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o draw_v soul_n unto_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o carry_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n clean_o overthwart_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n and_o devilish_a error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o look_v well_o about_o that_o we_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o bloody_a wolf_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o fork_a mitre_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a â—tones_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o christian_a man_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v here_o conâ—ider_v and_o ponder_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o visible_a idol_n even_o so_o do_v now_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o these_o romish_a balaam_n the_o tormentor_n and_o slayer_n oâ—_n soul_n consider_v how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o do_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n these_o idol_n and_o do_v sanctify_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o do_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n after_o which_o he_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o be_v far_o a_o way_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o client_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o complexion_n have_v infinite_a craft_n and_o most_o shameful_a mean_n of_o get_v money_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o what_o they_o do_v object_n object_n iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o enough_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n say_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n except_o he_o have_v also_o sufficient_o whereof_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o guard_n or_o band_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n what_o prince_n do_v in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o princely_a state_n answ._n and_o of_o prince_n court_n advise_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o bishop_n as_o for_o these_o princely_a bishop_n and_o bishoply_n prince_n he_o utter_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o do_v beguile_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o most_o vain_a colour_n of_o ceremony_n and_o glove_n and_o mitre_n but_o therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o word_n neither_o attemper_n themselves_o unâ—o_o these_o prince_n but_o these_o princelike_a bishop_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o attemper_v and_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o wordâ—â—_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o pastor_n but_o mere_a puppet_n and_o uâ—surs_n i_o can_v here_o refrain_v although_o i_o list_v not_o now_o great_o to_o board_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v rehearse_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a history_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a princely_a bishop_n of_o colen_n in_o germany_n narration_n do_v ride_v with_o a_o royal_a pomp_n and_o goodly_a company_n of_o horseman_n as_o common_o such_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselves_o set_v forth_o gayly_a and_o gorgeous_o â—_o even_o above_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n through_o the_o field_n that_o lay_v near_o unto_o a_o certain_a village_n who_o when_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v haply_o espy_v as_o he_o ride_v over_o the_o field_n he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o do_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o amaze_v he_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n which_o he_o see_v about_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v he_o so_o gaze_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o do_v marvel_n so_o great_o then_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homely_a rustical_a fellow_n make_v to_o he_o this_o plain_a answer_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o whether_o colâ—n_n s._n martin_n do_v use_v this_o same_o pomp_n or_o like_a gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v forsooth_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n and_o take_v thy_o mark_n amiss_o for_o s._n martin_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o rascal_n people_n but_o i_o be_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a birth_n then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n yea_o marry_o say_v the_o bishopâ—_n i_o give_v thou_o good_a leave_n demand_v what_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o prince_n shall_v there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o these_o word_n that_o good_a princely_a bishop_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a depart_v from_o the_o man_n and_o ride_v his_o way_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o nimrods_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a craftsman_n live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
may_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v more_o than_o this_o they_o cause_v bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o our_o king_n john_n and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o at_o last_o wicked_o and_o most_o abominable_o they_o bereave_v the_o king_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n beside_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v put_v in_o adventure_n our_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a prey_n and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o â—ooles_n and_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o either_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n can_v be_v scare_v with_o bug_n and_o rattle_v or_o else_o that_o so_o noble_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v so_o easy_o even_o at_o one_o morsel_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o will_v needs_o make_v all_o the_o realm_n tributary_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v thence_o yearly_a most_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a tax_n so_o dear_a cost_n we_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n john_n ponet_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ponet_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o desert_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4.5_o p._n 44.52.53.54_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n cannon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n likewise_o of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o â—urther_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v noâ—_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rotchet_z with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o â—hould_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o your_o papists_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o â—each_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o piece_n right_o well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v mar_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o arch-papist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la superintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpretant_fw-la visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_a as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o blood_n sap_v shall_v be_v forget_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o walter_n haddon_n haddon_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o sundry_a year_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o deane_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hierome_n osorius_n l._n 3._o fol._n 251_o write_v short_a but_o sharp_a of_o the_o treason_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n there_o have_v be_v few_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o most_o sordid_a monk_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o procure_v some_o trouble_n anselm_n how_o insolent_o oppose_v he_o himself_o to_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o theobald_n how_o proud_a be_v he_o against_o king_n stephen_n how_o great_a tragedy_n do_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o you_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o second_o william_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o thomas_n arundel_n of_o canterbury_n a_o nefarious_a traitor_n what_o wonderful_a trouble_n procure_v he_o not_o only_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o king_n john_n suffer_v from_o langton_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o neither_o be_v edmund_n of_o canterbury_n less_o opposite_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o first_o succeed_v henry_n his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n who_o john_n peckham_n of_o canterbury_n resist_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n leave_v winchelsie_n his_o successor_n who_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o footstep_n have_v wonderful_a contention_n with_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n each_o of_o they_o a_o arch-contemner_n of_o majesty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o archbishop_n walter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o force_n to_o rescue_n adrian_n or_o alton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n
read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâ—er_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâ—er_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â—_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a â—host_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o â—ne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ—_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâ—inke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiâ—nesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o
themselves_o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o succeed_v not_o peter_n in_o teach_v but_o romulus_n in_o murder_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v depose_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v 19_o saint_n augustine_n a_o bishop_n office_n iâ—_n a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o which_o covet_v the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n and_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n thus_o say_v origen_n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n thus_o say_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o it_o be_v long_o and_o needless_a to_o rehearse_v mat._n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n many_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o few_o that_o be_v priest_n indeed_o thus_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o destroyer_n and_o waster_n be_v exceed_v many_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n man_n most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o corn_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a that_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v such_o saint_n bernard_n see_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v cantica_fw-la all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v helper_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n and_o hinderer_n again_o pauli_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o cite_v their_o latin_a which_o i_o omiâ—_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n â—f_n the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 9_o diu._n 3._o p._n 667_o 568._o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n our_o prince_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n of_o your_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o 121._o counsel_n behold_v there_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o hand_n such_o bishop_n be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abuse_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o secular_a sort_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o secular_a dignity_n such_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o who_o saint_n hierome_n say_v thus_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o themselves_o both_o layman_n and_o bishop_n too_o and_o again_o 35._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o melchom_n both_o together_o think_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o satisfy_v two_o master_n at_o once_o god_n &_o mammon_n who_o fight_v under_o christ_n bend_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o offer_v up_o one_o image_n both_o to_o god_n and_o cesar._n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cuâ—amâ—â—_n say_v lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hereof_o grow_v a_o great_a deformity_n that_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n mark_v these_o word_n m._n harding_n he_o say_v 1._o your_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o trident._n yet_o your_o pope_n own_o legate_n in_o your_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n speak_v of_o your_o priest-like_a apparel_n say_v thus_o legator_fw-la our_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o layman_n save_v only_o in_o apparel_n nay_o indeed_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o in_o apparel_n you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v gay_a and_o gallant_a attend_v and_o guard_v with_o princelike_a rout_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o small_a account_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o you_o call_v beggarly_a in_o such_o disdain_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o say_v rupertâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beggerly_o and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o our_o bishopricke_n save_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o father_n have_v shameful_o spoil_v they_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o be_v beforeâ—_n certain_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v better_a in_o revenue_n than_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n italian_a bishopricke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o by_o riches_n but_o by_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o we_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a have_v evermore_o sound_a fault_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bravery_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n 23._o saint_n bernard_n say_v therehence_a come_v their_o whorelike_a fineness_n their_o player_n weed_n their_o princely_a apparel_n therehence_a come_v their_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n again_o he_o say_v 77._o they_o go_v trim_o and_o fine_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o if_o a_o spouse_n shall_v come_v from_o her_o chamber_n if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o see_v one_o of_o they_o jet_v a_o far_o off_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spouse_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o spouse_n paralipoman_n laurentius_n valla_n although_o bitter_o yet_o not_o unpleasant_o thus_o express_v your_o lordly_a bravey_n vrspergen_n i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n have_v any_o game_n among_o they_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o they_o be_v most_o busy_o occupy_v in_o counterfeit_v the_o apparel_n and_o tire_v and_o pride_n and_o riot_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v great_a pastime_n pope_n bonefacius_fw-la the_o 8._o in_o a_o great_a jubilee_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n go_v apparel_v in_o the_o emperors_n robe_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n imperial_a on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o majesty_n bear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n this_o spiritual_a jollity_n m._n harding_n like_v you_o well_o notwithstanding_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 4â—_n these_o be_v pasture_n for_o devil_n not_o for_o sheep_n no_o doubt_n even_o thus_o do_v peter_n even_o such_o pastime_n play_v saint_n paul_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o though_o they_o teach_v not_o though_o they_o say_v noâ—_n though_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o become_v bishop_n nor_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o hereat_o we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v for_o so_o the_o wolf_n if_o he_o once_o get_v a_o sheephook_n and_o a_o cloak_n may_v be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o the_o watchtower_n may_v be_v a_o spy_n but_o miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o so_o be_v feed_v miserable_a be_v that_o poor_a castle_n that_o so_o be_v watch_v saint_n augustine_n say_v episcopatum_fw-la a_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o who_o so_o love_v to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n again_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o aug._n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o shameless_a dog_n than_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v due_o ordinate_v and_o consecrate_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v 6._o touch_v the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n many_o give_v it_o to_o wolf_n and_o be_v wolf_n themselves_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v 3._o in_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v soldier_n in_o their_o gain_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n as_o do_v soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o whether_o order_n therefore_o be_v they_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v of_o both_o order_n 15._o they_o forsake_v both_o and_o confound_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v these_o rise_v whether_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o order_n shall_v they_o perish_v without_o order_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v none_o otherwhere_o but_o whereas_o be_v no_o order_n but_o disorder_n and_o horror_n everlasting_a again_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par._n 6._o chap._n 2._o divis._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n vote_v and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n in_o settle_v matter_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o
caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wifâ—ull_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a which_o indeed_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cushion_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sir_n judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o sunction_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n he_o add_v 252.253_o s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peâ—er_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n prince_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 13._o and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v â—ver_o themâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n 26._o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n 2._o eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n gâ—_n thou_o then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dâ—re_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a himself_o thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n haec_fw-la nicholas_n fair_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v episc._n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n mâ—n_z whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n and_o excercise_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a â—â—wer_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n authority_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v saint_n paul_n agentes_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_n say_v athanasius_n and_o 33._o aâ—brose_n pugnâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n none_o they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n 8._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o 10â—_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n 2._o and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o beâ—ore_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o we_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v conclude_v only_o with_o two_o more_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o great_a eminence_n and_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a day_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n duâ—eum_n l._n 6._o sect_n 19_o &_o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la quest._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 16._o quest._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qu._n 5._o c._n 6._o p_o 509_o and_o contr._n 2._o council_n qu._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 586_o 587._o recite_v saint_n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o every_o where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la jeronymus_n gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiâ—_n mos_n ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernandarum_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_z post_z ecclesie_n judicto_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v great_a now_o than_o minister_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o custom_n and_o that_o humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la totum_fw-la â—oc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o whole_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v by_o humane_a not_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o right_o that_o by_o ancient_a and_o divine_a right_a a_o presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o a_o bishop_n nihilo_fw-la in_o nothing_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v that_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v hierome_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n to_o have_v collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n that_o this_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o tear_v with_o discord_n but_o wherefore_o then_o say_v hierom_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sanders_n hierome_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v this_o order_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_n schism_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nota._n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n jerome_n so_o open_o oppugn_v the_o pontifical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v or_o answer_v concern_v hierome_n â—â—utia_fw-la michael_n medina_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o aerius_n do_v very_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o regard_n that_o aerius_n be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o we_o ab_fw-la insulsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
voluisset_fw-la unam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la faciens_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la personam_fw-la quamviâ—_n enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la compaginis_fw-la tamen_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la nam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la servans_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la johannes_n inquiens_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribe_n inquit_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o mitte_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la angelis_n jubet_fw-la scribi_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la siqua_fw-la singulis_fw-la partiliter_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la universam_fw-la generaliter_fw-la convenâ—re_fw-la docetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la angelum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la significans_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la part_n ostendit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la &_o increpat_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la increpare_fw-la quam_fw-la laudat_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evanglio_fw-it omne_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 24._o unum_fw-la servum_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dividet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la servum_fw-la sed_fw-la partem_fw-la inquit_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la ponet_fw-la yea_o ludovicus_n ab_fw-la alcazar_n a_o late_a jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n 205.393.408.419.422.433_o antu_n 1614_o proem_n in_o c._n 2._o k_o 3._o notatio_fw-la 1._o p._n 250.251_o write_v that_o andreas_n aretas_n ansbertus_n anselmus_fw-la pererius_n victorinus_n ticinius_n ambrose_n haymo_n &_o beda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augelarum_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la designari_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o they_o not_o one_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o that_o i_o find_v and_o few_o modern_a expound_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n against_o all_o sense_n will_v make_v they_o yea_o andreas_n cesariensis_n comment_n in_o joanâ—_n apoc._n c._n 3._o p._n 8._o write_v probabile_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la 7._o angelo_n totius_fw-la universi_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la terrae_fw-la fine_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la significari_fw-la since_o â—hen_o by_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o christ_n government_n over_o the_o universe_n as_o these_o author_n a_o uâ—â—re_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o prelate_n hierarchy_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o â—he_n revelation_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o use_v the_o name_n or_o word_n bishop_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n very_o often_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o then_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n shall_v rather_o mean_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n a_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o and_o which_o title_n and_o office_n he_o so_o â—_o frequent_o mention_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 7._o 7.11_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n next_o ensue_v rather_o than_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n who_o office_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o know_v and_o who_o title_n he_o never_o use_v in_o his_o write_n four_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n john_n do_v â—ever_o place_v the_o 24._o elder_n sit_v on_o so_o many_o seat_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n without_o the_o elder_n if_o then_o by_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o angel_n as_o you_o pretend_v be_v mean_v bishop_n then_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o 11.16_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o chair_n while_o the_o angel_n 7.11_o stand_v about_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v still_o introduce_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n 16.17.18_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o give_v thanks_n honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4.4.10_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superioriority_n and_o 5.8.9_o harp_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o 5.9_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n praise_n christ_n for_o this_o in_o special_a manner_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o not_o bishop_n unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o presbyter_n doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o adorn_v with_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o prelate_n or_o lord_n bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o climb_v paramount_n they_o as_o they_o do_v beside_o these_o elder_n noâ—_n bishop_n inform_v s._n john_n himself_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o revel_n 5.4.5_o c._n 7.13.14.15.16_o therefore_o these_o elder_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o better_a the_o most_o eminent_a scient_a man_n and_o so_o paramount_n the_o angel-bishop_n five_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o elder_n be_v still_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n â—uling_v in_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o not_o only_a call_v but_o make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n both_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o one_o special_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n in_o this_o church_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o only_o grace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n contrary_a to_o apparent_a text_n six_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o general_a superintendent_n prelate_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o can_v this_o poor_a title_n make_v for_o episcopal_a priority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la this_o angel_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o strange_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o this_o â—ext_n afford_v you_o seven_o bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a church_n &_o congregation_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v its_o several_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o episcopacy_n or_o diocaesan_n superintendency_n from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o this_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v collective_o and_o plural_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n as_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a commentator_n expound_v it_o but_o individual_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v one_o particular_a pastor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n only_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v than_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o national_n church_n be_v subordinate_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n eight_o our_o other_o prelate_n all_o plead_v very_o hard_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o if_o i_o admit_v
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o